-t
 
 > 
 
 1^1 im mA 13 
 
 ^^OJIWJJO"^ 
 
 ^d/OJIWDJO'^ 
 
 ^J:?13DNVS01^ 
 
 ^^WEUNIVER% ^lOSANCflfj-^ ^OFCAlIFOff^ 
 
 ^•OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERi'/A 
 
 '^-TjHDNvsoi^ %a3MNii3A'^ ^i>Aavaan-^^ ^<?Aavaan-# ^tjhdnvsoi'^ 
 
 o 
 
 i'^lllBRARYQc 
 
 ^^lUBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^dllVDJO'f^ %OJI1VD-J0>^ 
 
 ,^W[•UNlVERy/A 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 %a]AiNn]WV^ 
 
 ^tllBRARYQ^ <^\ 
 
 ^.SOJIIVDJO'^ ^.^OJ 
 
 AcOF-fAllF0/?<<^ 
 
 ^•OFCALIFORi^ 
 
 '^(7Aavaan# 
 
 "^OAavaaii^ 
 
 aweuniver% 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 <ril]DNVS01^ 
 
 "^/ya^AINMWV 
 
 ^.OFCALIF0% 
 
 
 5J\EUNIVERy/A 
 
 ^10SAK'CEI% 
 
 o 
 ^J'il33NVS0\^ 
 
 ■^/ia3AiNn-3\v^ 
 
 ^^IIIBRARYQ/- 
 
 '''<S0JI1V3J0>' 
 
 
 \^my\^ 
 
 ,^WEIINIVER% 
 
 '^J'ilJDNVSm'^ 
 
 o 
 
 u. I 
 
 ^WEUNIVERJ/A 
 
 o 
 ^J3H3NVS01^ 
 
 ^lOSAOCElfj-^^ 
 ,0 i-^-« . 
 
 ■^/^aaAiNnwv^ 
 
 ,^;OFCAllFO% 
 
 ^.OFCAilFO/?^ 
 
 >&Aavaan-^^ 
 
 
 ,5.MEUNIVER%. 
 
 <rii«Nvsoi^ 
 
 o 
 
 i^^tllBRARYi^c 
 
 .^HIBRARYQc;, 
 
 AMEUNIVERf//, 
 
 
 ^UIBRARYQa ^UII 
 
 %JllV3J0't^ "^OJIIVJ'JO-^^ '^J'JIJDNVSOI'^ "^AaaAiNn-Jiv^ '^.s/ojiivjjo'^ 
 
 >:i;OFCAtlF0ff^ 
 
 ^(?Aavaani^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFORil^ 
 
 •>&Aava8ni^'^ 
 
 ^5J\EUHIVER% 
 
 
 ^lOSMEEfjv. 
 
 ^.OFCAJJFOR(^ <j;OFC 
 
 '*5'/sa3AiNn-3\^^ ^<7Aavaani^ 
 
 Aj<lOSANCEl£r> 
 
 ,\MfUNIVERy/A _ .._^ 
 
 ^IIIBRARYQ^ ^HIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVER% 
 
 I; -^^ 
 
 f 
 
 o
 
 
 im K)j 
 
 -< 
 
 1^. 
 
 ,^;OfCAllF0% x,OfCAllF0%. . ^ME LNIVERy//, vvlOSANCflfj> 
 
 ^J'il]3KVSm'5^ 
 
 
 \m I 
 
 .^;Of-CAllFO% ,-) 
 
 •^nmuys^^ %a3MNfl]\\v^ ^^^^AavHan-i^^ 
 
 AW[UNIVER% 
 
 o 
 
 
 "^/^ajAiNnwv 
 
 <AtllBRARYQ<^ ^tllBRARYGc 
 
 
 .^WEUNIVERS-/^ . 
 
 ^TiljaNVSOV^ 
 
 <\\\EUNIVERy/A 
 
 AVlOSANCElfXx 
 
 ^OFCAllFOft^ ^OFCAUFOff^ 
 
 <rj]3DNVsoi^ '^Aa3MNn-3i\^^ ^OAavaaii-^^'^ 
 
 '•^(^AavaaiH^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERJ/A . 
 
 >■ 
 
 
 <xSil(BRARYQ^^ ^ILIBRARYQ^^ , \ME UNIVERJ/A 
 
 %jnv3-jo'*^ -^ojiwjjo'f^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj>^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^J:J133NVS01^ 
 
 %a3AIN(l-3\\V^ 
 
 ^HIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^•JOJUVJ-JO"^ 
 
 <;;OF'CA1IFORV 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOP^ 
 
 ^^WEUNIVER% ^v-lOSAfJCElfj-^ 
 
 ^<?Aavaan-5V^ ^CAavaani^'^ ^rjiaowsoi^ "^/saJAiNn^W^' 
 
 ^.OFCAIIFO/?^ ^ 
 > \// 1 ^ ^ 
 
 
 .t(MEUNIVERy/A. 
 
 
 ^lOSWCElfj-^ 
 
 . -< 
 
 %a3AINfl-3l\V^ 
 
 ^HIBRARY(9/- 
 
 ^tllBRARYQ^ 
 § 1 <*— ' ^ 
 
 
 ,^\^El)NIVERy/A. 
 
 ^<!/0jnV3JO^ ^TiiJONVSOl^ 
 
 ^5MEt)NIVERy/A 
 
 •^TJIJDNVSOI^ 
 
 ^lOS-ANCElfj> 
 
 "^ajAiNniftv^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO^ 
 
 ^OFCAlIFORi^ 
 
 ^^Aavaaii-^'^ 
 
 '^^Aavaani^ 
 
 ^^\\EUNIVEW'^ ^ 
 
 
 .^I-IIBRARYQ^^ *^lLiBRARYO/> 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^5X\EUN1VER% ^lOSANCHfj"^ 
 
 -<,^tllBRARY<7A, -«^
 
 CRUISE OF EM.S. CTJRACOA.
 
 LONDOS: PniNTKD BV 
 SPOTTIfiWOODE AND CO., NEW-STHEFT 
 AXD rAlU.IAKKNT STftKUT
 
 :^
 
 \^ 
 
 MAN HAHKART Lil'. 
 
 THE TWO SIDES OF A TIE-BEAM FROM A VILLAGE HALL UJL SOLOMON ISLANDS. 
 
 o 
 
 /^^
 
 JOTTINGS 
 
 DUIUNt; TUB 
 
 CRUISE OF H.M.S. CUEA(;^OA 
 
 AMONG 
 
 THE SOUTH SEA ISLANDS 
 
 IN 
 
 1865 
 
 BY 
 
 JULIUS L. BRENCHLEY, M.A., F.R.G.S. 
 
 Wif/i KUMEROUS ILU'STnATJOXii ami XATVnAL IllSTORr NOTICES 
 
 CANOE, UI.AKUA 
 
 LONDON 
 LONGMANS, GEEEN, AND CO. 
 
 1873 
 
 A !l rif/ht.t ycxerred
 
 Cage 
 
 ^011 
 
 P.I 
 
 r^yr 
 
 a 
 
 PEEFACE. 
 
 Towards the end of the month of May 1865, I was at 
 Sydney at the time H.M. steam frigate 'Curayoa,' com- 
 manded by Commodore (now Admiral) Sir WiUiam Wiseman, 
 was preparing to leave for tlie purpose of displaying the 
 British flag in the different archipelagoes of the Western 
 Pacific. The Commodore, whose acquaintance I had been 
 fortunate enough to make at Sydney, taking a kind interest 
 in my love of exploring, and authorised by a circular letter 
 which I had obtained from Lord John Russell, invited me 
 to accompany him, and obligingly proposed to me to 
 become his suest durinsf the Cruise. I at once availed 
 myself, as may be easily imagined, of this most agreeable 
 and unexpected offer. It is pleasing to ine to remember 
 that the courtesy shown me by the Commodore was shared 
 by his officers, to two of whom I must specially refer, the 
 Hon. Herbert Meade and Mr. Foljambe. The former, pre- 
 maturely lost to the service and to his friends by a melan- 
 choly accident, gave me, in his last moments, a touching 
 proof of his friendship, by desiring that a part of his 
 
 «S7l69
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 jouruals slioukl be consigned to me. To my regret a 
 variety of circumstances prevented my making use of the 
 valuable bequest of this most intelligent and distinguished 
 young officer, and I eventually returned the papers to his 
 fomily, thus losing the invaluable opportunity of enriching my 
 own work, whenever it shoidd appear, by blending it with 
 some parts of his. His journals have since been published 
 by his fomily, and- achieved a success Avhich they eminently 
 deserved. The loss, therefore, has been entirely my own. 
 
 To the kindness of Mi. Foljambe I am indebted for some 
 illustrations which ^dll be found in tliis work, and which 
 had already appeared in an agreeably and well written 
 work of his own, published only for private circulation, 
 entitled ' Three Years on the Australian Station,' &c., a part 
 of which contained a concise but sph'ited account of our 
 Cruise. These illustrations were from his own drawings. 
 
 In these days of rapid pntgress and rapid change, when 
 the 'latest news' — a phrase which mighty once imply an 
 interval of months or even yeare — has now reference to 
 nothing longer than weeks or daj^s, or hours, the publica- 
 tion of facts observed seven years ago has I am aware an 
 archaeological tint about it. But various and long wander- 
 ings since my jom-nal was written, and different causes of 
 delay unconnected witli it, retarded its appearance for a 
 long while. 
 
 At length, when the opportunity — not entirely free from 
 interruptions— of bringing it forth did occur, I felt it really 
 necessary, as a sort of excuse for publishing it at all, to
 
 y BE FACE. vii 
 
 leiKler it as attractive as I could by artistic illustrations, 
 some of them of scientific interest, which have been great 
 consumers of time. This has been a source of considerable 
 delay. 
 
 If the rapidity of our Cruise did not allow me much 
 opportunity of studying the manners and social cha- 
 racteristics of the different islands, it kept me thoroughly 
 engaged in forming and preserving a considerable collection 
 of utensils, weapons, birds, ferns, shells, and other objects 
 of interest. Of these some have been thought of sufficient 
 value to be placed in the British Museum, while the 
 great bidk, now arranged in tlie museum at Maidstone, 
 contributes, as I am assured, much to the amusement and 
 instruction of its inliabitants. In collecting, arranging, and 
 preparing these materials — rather troublesome work on 
 board ship, where room is scant, sea-water sometimes 
 intrudes, and steadiness a la Bessemer is unknown — I was 
 assisted by Mr. Wall, as taxidermist, and Mr. Brazier as 
 shell-collector. 
 
 I must not omit here to return my thanks to the various 
 missionaries I came in contact with for their personal 
 civilities to me, and also for the notes they furnished me 
 respecting the islands in which they resided. If I have had 
 occasion to criticise some of them it is because, while 
 believing them to be honestly devoted to the great task of 
 civilising tlie natives of these regions, I have thought it a 
 duty to record my impressions as to why they mai- their 
 own purpose, and expend their energies, sometimes, in an
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 unprofitable way. This is the more necessary as the time 
 is rapidly approaching when the process of missionary 
 enterprise must be carried on in modes, and on principles, 
 veiy different from those wliich were recognised when they 
 devoted themselves to theii' task. If it be necessary to give 
 a proof of this I will refer to the Dean of Westminster's 
 remarkable sermon on the Day of Intercession — that day set 
 apart for summoning England to the support of missionary 
 enterprise. He there warns the missionary that dogmatic 
 teaching is not to be the sole or principal lever by wliich 
 the civiUsation of those he is in contact' with is to be 
 upraised. In earlier times, he says, it was the practice to 
 send forth to the heathen, missionaries whose special object 
 was religious teaching ; but the time, he tells us, has arrived 
 when a mucli more comprehensive and practical scheme of 
 instruction is requisite. ' Let us not,' he observes, ' measure, 
 as has been well said, this great work by the number 
 of communicants and converts,' But this is precisely the 
 measure whicli is too often employed by the missionaries 
 when estimating and proving the amount of their civilising 
 success. 
 
 But of what avail caia be the fittest missionary, though 
 using the fittest means of civilising, when the ground 
 he has to till is bristhng with passionate recollections, and 
 fierce resentments that thwart liim at every step ? In the 
 Western Pacific Ocean there is hardly an island the tradi- 
 tions of which do not record, or the existing generations of 
 which have not experienced, outrages that cause their
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 inhabitants to distrust, fear, or resent the approach of the 
 stranger-race. How is lie to face those carriers of demora- 
 lisation wlio, to use the apposite language of the ' Times,' 
 when commenting on the subject, ' spread themselves over 
 the world, following everywhere the bent of their own 
 nature, doing their own will, following their own gain — too 
 generally doing and being nothing that a heathen will 
 recognise as better than himself,' or by many degrees as 
 good ? Even a missionary of the highest qualifications, such 
 as we now aspire to have but rarely possess, might be 
 baffled by such foes ; how then, we ask with the same 
 journal, ' can a feeble missionary, who would too often be 
 thought but a poor creature at home with every advantage 
 in his favour, hope to stem with a few phrases the torrent 
 of i)rofligacy he finds already in possession of the ground ? ' 
 The remedy proposed is ' to convert our masses at home : ' 
 unfortunately this suggestion, besides being too common* 
 place, too rational, and too little ostentatious, indicates a 
 process too slow to meet the urgency of the case. But 
 what could be done, if the country were in earnest, would 
 be to take care that at least the most prominent offences of 
 these destroyers and corruptors should inevitably meet the 
 punishment which they deserve. 
 
 It is time. In various parts of this book will be found 
 evidence enough of the pressing need of such a policy. 
 But if more were reciuired, tlie fiiahtful incidents brought to 
 our notice recently in connection with the ' Carl,' a slave- 
 trader, pretending to be an cnngrant ship, supply a
 
 X PBEFAGH. 
 
 horrible supplement. What a hideous embleui of our 
 civilisatiou is that bloodstained vessel throwing out, like the 
 fangs of a grim monster, its grappling-irons to clutch and 
 upset the canoes of the unsuspecting natives, then sending 
 its boats to pick up such of them as had not made for land, 
 or were not drowned ; hustling and closely packing them 
 in its hold, and, when its captives, driven mad by excite- 
 ment and suffering, quarrelled among themselves, firing shot 
 upon shot at them through the hatches during the night, 
 killing and wounding seventy ; and finally, when morning 
 broke, throwing the dead and the wounded fastened to one 
 another into the sea ! Surely if there were felt but a hun- 
 dredth part of the interest in the fate of the Polynesian that 
 Avas once, and is still, taken in the fate of the African, tliere 
 would have been a shout of indignant remonstrance from 
 one end of the land to the other. But where now is the 
 ■ Anti-Slavery Society? Where is the really benevolent 
 Society of Friends ? Where is there the shghtest flash 
 of that frenzy of indignation not long since exhibited in the 
 case of the Jamaica black ? But philanthrop)' has often its 
 pet victims on whom it lavishes all its affection, and hence 
 is to be seen fervid and flaming in one direction, while it is 
 cold to ligidity in another, where the claims upon its 
 sympathy are very similar, if not the same. It is to be 
 hoped that some member of Parliament will endeavour to 
 divert his colleagues for a moment, from matters more 
 interesting to themselves, perhaps, and fix their attention 
 upon one, than which none moie concerns the honour of
 
 rHEFAGE. xi 
 
 tlie nation, and that is the necessity of pressing the Govern- 
 ment to make itself a vigilant and- efficient representative of 
 justice and humanity in these seas. 
 
 Into the question of incorporating into the empire any 
 one of the chief groups, as for instance, the Fiji Islands, I 
 do not pretend to enter. No doubt the bringing tliem into 
 official connection with the su[)remac3'' of the Crown, would 
 furnish us a status in this region that would enable us to do 
 incalculable good. Perhaps the semblance of a I'eason for 
 such an annexation may be derived from what has recently 
 occurred in New Caledonia. Commanding, as we are told 
 on good authority this island does, the communication 
 of Australia with India, China, Panama and California, it is 
 clear that Avere its colonial resources to be considerably 
 developed, it might be necessary to have some counterpoise 
 to its influence in these seas. . Now the late extensive 
 deportation of the Communists and their fomilies might 
 very well constitute the germ of a vigorous colonisation. 
 For whatever may be thought of the political and social 
 views of these men, there cannot be a doubt that very 
 many of them must efficiently represent the mechanical and 
 industrial skill of their native country. But, on the otlier 
 hand, such are the vicissitudes of French politics that it is 
 quite possible they may one day hear the signal of recall, to 
 which every man of them would respond, hearing it, 
 perhaps, under circumstances leading them to expect that 
 their re-entrance into the capital from which they had been 
 expelled, would he graced with all the triumphal pomp that
 
 xii PL'EFACE. 
 
 ]ionoui-ed the restored ashes of Napoleon, who, for a 
 moment, execrated like them, had been, like them, pro- 
 sci-ibed. What advantage New Caledonia may derive from 
 their exile is, therefore, a matter of doubt. 
 
 In acknowledging my obligations to the gentlemen whose 
 zoological notices will contribute to the interest of my work, 
 it is painfi.il for me to remember that two of them, Mr. 
 George Gray and Dr. Baird, have passed from among ns 
 and are beyond the reach of my thanks. A thankful 
 remembrance of the interest they took in my collections is, 
 howcvei', a tribute I can and do ofier to their memory. 
 
 Folkestone : Januanj. 
 
 Since the substance of the above Preface was communi- 
 cated to the fi-iend who writes this postscript, and put by 
 him mto the desired form, Mr. Brenchley — then very ill — 
 has himself passed away. 
 
 A vigorous constitution, severely tried by years of inces- 
 sant travel, after showing some premonitory symptoms of 
 decay, suddenly broke down imder a complication of 
 maladies which rapidly overpowered a muscidar frame, en- 
 dowed with exceptional strength, at the comparatively early 
 age of fifty-six. From 1849 to 1SG7, some brief returns 
 home excepted, he was continuously indulging what he 
 justly called his ' passionate love of wandering ' — sometimes 
 in company, sometimes alone — welcoming all sorts of 
 hard.ships, running all sorts of risks, exposing himself to
 
 FBEFACE. xiii 
 
 all varieties and extremes of climate, and always finding 
 himself at home and happy, whether in the cities or the 
 deserts, in traversing the plains or climbing the moun- 
 tains of distant lands. From New York, to which he went 
 in 1849, after having for some months led a forest life 
 among its Indian tribes, he proceeded to St. Joseph, on 
 the Missouri, thence over the Eocky Mountains to the coast 
 of Oregon and Fort Vancouver, and from the latter to 
 the Sandwich or Hawaiian Islands. This was his first 
 unbroken journey. Four yeai^s were then spent in explor- 
 ing every part of these interesting islands in company with 
 a French gentleman, M. Jules Eeray, a naturalist, whose 
 acquaintance he was so fortunate as to make there, and 
 who, it turned out, was to be his companion in the greater 
 part of his future travels. At the end of this period Mr; 
 Brenchley, following his friend, sailed for Cahfornia, and, 
 after reaching San Francisco, undertook, accompanied by 
 M. Eemy, his remarkable and adventiu-ous journey from 
 tliat place to Salt Lake City, the capital of the Mormons. 
 This was in 1855. On their way back to San Francisco 
 they went to New Mexico, and, returning to California, ex- 
 plored every part of it. Next year they went to Panama and 
 Ecuador, and ascended Pichincha, down the crater of which 
 Mr. Brenchley, having slipped in his descent, was carried to 
 a formidable depth, from which, with the utmost difficulty, 
 by sheer determination and strength, he finally succeeded 
 in regaining the summit. The next excursion was up 
 Chimborazo ; after which they visited Peru, Chinchas
 
 -Niv TEEFACE. 
 
 Islands, and Chili. In- 1857 they went to the United 
 States, where, havins visited the Canadian Lakes, he and 
 his fiiend descended the Mississippi from its source, in a 
 bark canoe, to Saint Louis, and, thence making their way 
 to New York, embarked for England, where Mi". Brenchley 
 once more appeared, after an absence of eight years. In 
 1858 and 1859 what may be called a home tour was taken, 
 including Algeria, Morocco, Spain, and Sicily. 
 
 Some literary engagements now caused a pause ; M. 
 Eemy being occupied in writing from his own and Mr. 
 Brenchley's notes an account of their visit to Salt Lake City 
 in 1855. This work, written with great ability — unluckily 
 more philosophical than sensational — and with a critical 
 appreciation of Mormon institutions, by no means too 
 lenient, but perhaps too impartial for the prejudices of 
 ordinary readers, was published in Paris in 1860. The de- 
 scription of tlie journey was preceded by an admirable 
 introduction ' On the Eeligious Movement in the United 
 States,' of remarkable interest and value, and foDowed by 
 a brief but very satis&ctory sketch of Mr. Brenchley's 
 adventures when crossing the Eoeky Mountains. In the 
 following year the travellers came over to this country to 
 superintend an English translation of the work, which, 
 brought out in too expensive a form for a subject not 
 exciting any very great interest, did not secure. the cir- 
 culation it deserved.^ 
 
 ' M. Remy is the aiitbor of several works, among others of 'Ana- 
 lecta Boliviana, sen uova genera et species plautarum in Bolivia cres-
 
 FREFACE. XV 
 
 This interruption over, Mr. Brencliley, once more at 
 liberty, left England with his friend for Bombay ; after a 
 little stay at which place they went on to the Nilgherries, 
 Madras, Calcutta, the Himalayas, and Benares ; and tlien, 
 being both taken ill, they returned for medical advice to 
 Calcutta. Leaving that place, they went to Ceylon, on their 
 way to China ; but here M. Eemy's indisposition increasing, 
 he was oblio-ed to tuke leave of his friend and return to 
 France. 
 
 Mr. Brencliley then proceeded on his way alone to China 
 and Mongoha, made a trip to Japan, and, returning to 
 China, went to Australia and thence to New Zealand, 
 towards the end of 1864. While in Auckland in December 
 of that year — there being just then a suspension of hostilities 
 between the warring tribes — the Governor, Sir George 
 Grey, being anxious that some Europeans should visit tlie 
 friendly tribes in tlie vicinity of Lake Taupo, as a mark of 
 attention which would be highly valued, Mr. Brenchley, in 
 conjunction with the late Lieutenant Meade, undertook the 
 expedition. Sir George Grey has borne witness to tlie 
 great benefit derived from this hazardous journey, the 
 details of which have been set forth with great spirit by 
 Lieutenant Meade in liis 'liide through the Disturbed Dis- 
 tricts of New Zealand,' &c. Soon after this Mi'. Brenchley 
 left Auckland for Sydney, whence he proceeded on the 
 
 centium;' 'Excursion botanique a travers les Ardennes fran^aises;' 
 • ' Ascension de Pichincha ; ' and of ' Ka Mooololo Hawaii, Histoire de 
 I'Archipel Havaiien ; texte et traduction, precedes d'une introduction 
 sur I'etat physique, moral et politique du pays.' Paris, 1862.
 
 xvi FBEFAGB. 
 
 cruise wliicli is the subject of this book. On his return to 
 Sydney he devoted some time and trouble in organising, for 
 the amusement of the people there, an exhibition of the 
 curious and interesting objects which had been collected. 
 At the close of this he Avent again to China, and thus made 
 his way back to Em'ope by the Great Desert of Gobi, 
 Siberia — in the depth of winter — and Eussia. 
 
 Though he has left a lai'ge amount of notes made during 
 his journeys, he was more interested in collecting material 
 objects, illustrative and commemorative of his varied travels, 
 than in devoting himself to literary descriptions of them ; 
 the present work was the result of a promise. Of the rich 
 and varied collection whicli was the product of his visit to 
 the South Seas and other places, a portion, as observed 
 in the Preface, has found its way into the British Museum ; 
 but the principal part — consisting of birds, fishes, insects, 
 weapons, shells, canoes, models, and objects of vaiious kinds, 
 illustrating the industry and arts of the different countries 
 through which he passed, including fine specimens of the 
 artistic and industrial products of Japan, Cliina, Siberia, 
 and Eussia — has been presented to the museum of his native 
 town, Maidstone, to tlie enlargement and embellishment of 
 which, in various ways, he has also munificently contributed. 
 Thus, though travelling for his own instruction and amuse- 
 ment, he spared neither cost nor trouble in procuring what 
 he thought would contribute to the instruction and gratifi- 
 cation of others.
 
 X/l 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND. 
 
 (June 9 to 13.) '^^^ 
 
 Leave Sydney — Lord Howe Island — Ball's Pyramid — Nepean Island and 
 Philip Island — Sydney Bay and Cascade Bay — Ride from the coast to the 
 town — The Rev. Mr. Nobbs and his adventures — The old penal settlement — 
 A'raucaria— Character of the new colonists— Their hospitality — Account of a 
 murderous attack upon the crew of Bishop Patteson's yacht — An American 
 and his flao; 1-16 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 NIUE OR SAVAGE ISLAND. 
 
 (June 29.) 
 
 Raoul Island — Off Niue — Tiger-sharks — The missionary — Excursion in the 
 island — Familiarity of the natives — General aspect of the island — Its pro- 
 ductions — Animals — Population— South American slave-dealers — Policemen 
 — Costumes — Language — Manners and customs — Past and present character 
 of the natives — Contradictory statements 17-35 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 TUTUILA—SAMOAN GROUP. 
 
 (July 1 to 4.) 
 
 Pango-Pango Harbour — Appearance of the natives — Statements by the mis- 
 sionaries — A pilot who takes his ease — Dwellings — Visit to the missionary — 
 Trip into the interior — -Village of Fungatele — American artisan — Native 
 women — The chief dines on board — Native dance — Christian church— Man- 
 ners — Progress due to Christianity^Indigenous products . . 36-60
 
 xviii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 UPOLU-SAMOAN GROUP— continued. 
 
 (July 5 to 10.) 
 
 Apia Bay— Consul Williams, son of the Martyr of Ei-amanga— Mischief caused 
 by a hurricane — Resident strangers— Baptisms on board — Sunday at Apia- 
 Catholic bishop— Protestant missionary— Missionary disputes— History of 
 a Bible in the Ellice Islands — Unfair treatment of natives— Visit of the 
 great chief Malietoa — Inconsistent appreciations of native character — Re- 
 markable testimonies in favour of the Samoans — Natives and whites — Man- 
 ners and customs — Ancient crater — Cascade — Island products . 61-87 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 VAVAU- TONGA GROUP. 
 
 (JlLY 10 TO 15.) 
 
 Boscawen and Keppel Islands — Sandy point — Excursion on shore — Mission- 
 aries — Village of Neiafu — Visit to the governor David Unga — His singular 
 mutilation — The guide Papalangi — Roads and convicts — Volcano of Latte 
 — Curious natural grottoes — Population — Diseases — Government — Laws — 
 Products 83-103 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 TONGA TAB U— TONGA GROUP— confmnadi 
 
 (July 17 tu 22.) 
 
 Numerous islands — Volcano of Latte — First trip on shore — Royal palace — 
 Schools — Muscular Christianity — The Wesley an Mission and its chapel — 
 Captain Croker and the siege of Bea — Catholic and Protestant missionaries 
 — Their mission houses — Their mutual criminations, and recriminations — 
 Visit to King George — The king's return visit — His Majesty dines on board 
 — Fear of the French — A dinner at the king's — Catholic missionaries — 
 Cmmcil-house — The Kava Ring — Public school examinations — Native diver- 
 sions — Tongan Stonehenge — The island and its productions — Climate — 
 Maladies — Population — The race and its customs — Christianity and its 
 effects — Relations of the Topgans with the Fijians — Government and con- 
 stitution 104-142 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 OVALAU—FIJI GROUP. 
 
 (July 26 to 29.) 
 
 The Island of Neau — Anchorage at Levuka — A visit on shore — The consul 
 and his clerk absent — A French lady and her turn for natural history — 
 Excursion into the interior — Method of kindling wood — Canoe building — 
 Appearance of the natives — Sharks aud sword-fish .... 14:1-153
 
 CONTENTS. xix 
 
 CHAPTER Vlir. 
 
 MHAU and VITI-LEVU—FIJI G bo up— amtmueH. 
 
 (July 29 to August 2.) 
 
 Mbau Roadstead — Boat expedition in Viti-Levu to Rewa up Wai-Levu River 
 — Interview with Tui-Drakiti, King of Rewa — Courteous reception — Hospi- 
 tality of the Rev. Mr. Carey, Wesleyan missionary — Trip in canoe up to 
 Davui-Levu — Visit to the Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Balier — Capsized on way back 
 to Rewa — The natives and their liuts — Return from Rewa to Mbau — King 
 Tliakumbau — Exchange of civilities and arms — The great Kava bowl 
 — The Akau-tabu — Conjecture respecting cannibalism — Cruel practices in 
 Fiji — Not unparalleled in civilisation — Intellectual and moral characteristics 
 of the Fijians — Jackson's praise of them — Captain Erskine's confirmation of 
 it — Their intelligence and acuteness — Their songs and hymns — Their pro- 
 verbs — Their capacity of conversing — Their love of fun and jest — What 
 value they attach to truth ■ — Singular ceremony at Mbau — Interesting 
 pic-uic 153-175 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 KANDAVU—FIJI &i?Of/P— continued. 
 
 (August 3.) 
 
 Levuka Bay and village — Peculiar form of the island — Mountain clift' of 
 Buke-Levu — Village of Yawe — Visit of II. M.S. ' Esk ' — Letter of canoe- 
 men to her commander — Notes on the Fiji group — Chiefs — Languages — 
 Their mythology — Deification promised to a missionary — ' I am a God ' — 
 Character of their gods, and its results — Impediment to civilisation — Climate 
 and soil — European population — Native notions respecting property and 
 land — Difficulties thrown in the way of its acquisition — Improved prospects 
 for settlers — Exports — Commerce — Future resources . . . 17(5- 192 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ANATOM—NEW HEBRIDES. 
 
 (August 6 to 10.) 
 
 Striking appearance of the island — A vessel belonging to the Presbyterian 
 mission — Climate — Causes of decreased population — Character of the natives 
 —Progress due to Christianity —Chiefs— Productions . . .193-200 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 TANNA—SEW HEBRIDES— conUmicd. 
 
 (August 10 to 13.) 
 
 Uea Harbour — LTselcss negotiations with offending chiefs — Bombardment — 
 Men lauded and property destroyed — Incidents of the attack — Effect pro-
 
 X CONTENTS. 
 
 diiced on the enemy — Description of the island — Climate and disease — 
 Disposition of the people — Morality — Usages— Creeds — Government— Ma- 
 rum, or council-house — Fruitless efforts of the missionaries — Languages — 
 Volcano of Asur and its environs — Productions and exports . . 201-214 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 FATE OR SANDWICH ISLAND— NEW HEBBIBES— continued. 
 (August 16 to 18.) 
 
 A day at Eramanga — Stop at the port of Vila — Anchor in Havannah Harbour 
 — The ' Dayspring ' again — Costumes of the natives — Excursion in the island — 
 Dwellings — Fisherwomen^Cannibalism — The Kev. Mr. Turner's account of 
 them — Favom-able notices of them by various visitors^Deerease of popula- 
 tion — Language — Government — Customs — Artistic slcill — Creeds — Teachers 
 and their extravagant tales — Products 215-232 
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 VANUA-LAVA— BANKS' ISLANDS. 
 (August 21 to 23.) 
 
 Through the northernmost islands of the New Hebrides — Uncertain navigation 
 — Port Patteson — The ' Southern Cross' and Bishop Patteson — Appearance 
 of the natives — Trip in the island — Vegetation— Dwellings and club-house — 
 River of hot water — Jets of vapour — Eggs of Megapodius — Customs — 
 Climate — Diseases — Vegetation ... : . . 233-242 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 SANTA-CRUZ ISLAND. 
 (August 25.) 
 
 Vanikoro Island — Ocili Harbour — Port Graciosa in Santa-Cruz — Volcano 
 of Tinakoro — A swarm of canoes — Bai-ter 243-247 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 VLAKUA— SOLOMON GROUP. 
 
 (August 27 to 29.) 
 
 Singular fact— Island of Santa-Anna— Arrive in sight of the Island of Ulakua 
 — Natives and their canoe.s — Ornaments and dre.^s — Trip on land — Huts — 
 Women — Parrots 248-267
 
 CONTENTS. xxi 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 UJI— SOLOMON GBO CAP— continued. 
 
 (August 29 to 30.) 
 
 Alarm on board — Pigeon shooting in the trees — Natural history — Ornamental 
 tie-beam-^A village hall 258-263 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 SAN- CHRI8T0 VAL—SOL OMON (?/fO C7P— continued. 
 
 (August 30 to September 4.) 
 
 Anchor at Wanga — Arrival of canoes — Barter — A walk in the island — A native 
 carving resembling a European hat — A grimly decorated canoe-house — 
 Opossum — A glutinous fruit — 'N'illajje — Women entirely naked — Human 
 skulls — Curious groups of natives — Constant state of warfare — Fishing in a 
 river — Anchor at Hada — A self-styled king — A nigger who treats the natives 
 ns niggers — The bishop and the murderer of one of his teachers — Appearance 
 of the natives 204-273 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 GUADALCANAL— SOLOMON GltOUP— continued. 
 
 (September 4 to 5.) 
 
 Marau Sound — Curafoa Harbour — Visit ashore — Marslies — Dwellings — Men 
 and women — The Island of Malata in the distance .... 274-276 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 FL OlilDA—SOL OMON Gj!?0 CP— continued. 
 
 (September 5 to 7.) 
 
 Aspect of the island — Gulf of Mboli, and anchorage in Port Wiseman — Native 
 canoes — Ornaments — Barter — Judicious advice not to land — Fishing on the 
 reef — Uneasiness caused by the prolonged absence of our hj-drographic 
 officer — Important result of Mr. Scudamore's survey . . . 277-285 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 YSABEL— SOLOMON Gi?OCrP— continued. 
 
 (September 7 to 10.) 
 
 At anchor in St. George's Bay — Cockatoo Island — Barter — Ebony trees — Trip 
 inland — Difficult walk — A convoy of women — Houses perched in trees — 
 Pigeon Island . 280-293
 
 xxii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 ERAMANGA—NEW HEBRIDES. 
 
 (September 25 to 26.) 
 
 View of a fortified village and a tree-house — Man overboard — Tedious naviga- 
 tion — A gale — Calms — At anchor in Dillon's Bay — News from land — Trade 
 in sandal-wood — Mr. Henry — Lime from coral — A bomb-sliell in the hands 
 of .savages — The Kev. ]Mr. Gordon — Hostile state of things — Two ill-dispo,sed 
 chiefs — The master of the 'Ciira^oa' attacked by natives — The village of 
 Sifu bombarded by the ' Ciuaj oa ' — A missionary who never laughed — 
 Remarkable censure of the local missionaries connected with these proceed- 
 ings against the natives — A more equitable course of action required — Notes 
 on the island — Epidemics — Missionary labours — Government — Manners and 
 customs — Religious creeds — Trade in wood and women — Productions-^ 
 Industry 294-322 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 NEW . CALEDONIA— LOYALTY ISLANDS. 
 
 (September 28 to October 8.) 
 
 Loyally Islands — Aspect of New Caledonia^IIavannah Passage — Praslin 
 Bay — Canoes — At anchor in Port-de-France — Visit from the governor — 
 Visit returned — Madame Guillain — M. Guilhiin — Government-house and 
 gardens — The governor and the Protestant missionaries — The capital of the 
 colony — The model farm of Yahove — A new kind of plough — Coftee trees — 
 The aborigines — Religion — Manners and customs — Infamous usage of natives 
 by whites — Captain Cook's favourable notice of them — Basset, chief of 
 Yengen^IIis house in the interior — Appearance of the country — Trimly- 
 kept houses — Poles surmounted by skulls — Remarkable irrigation — Remains 
 of ancient aqueduct — Return to Sydney — Conclusion . . . 323-350 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY NOTICES. 
 
 BiKDS 353-394 
 
 Reptiles 395-408 
 
 Fishes 409-430 
 
 Shells 431-454 
 
 Insects 455-474
 
 LIST OF ENGEAVINGS. 
 
 MAF. 
 
 Chart of the South Sea Islands 
 
 End of the hooh 
 
 CHBOMO.LITHOGBAPHS. 
 
 PAGK 
 
 The two sides of a tic beam from a village hall, Uji, Solomon 
 Islands ..... Frotitispiece 
 
 A village hall, Uji, Solomon Islands . . . To face 262 
 
 SEPARATE ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. 
 
 *it* The woodcuts to which an asterisk is prefixed were engraved by Mr. G. Pkaeson, 
 from Photographs made upon the spot : those with a f were lent by Mr. Fuljamuk. 
 
 * Natives of Tutiiila 
 
 * Levuka 
 
 * Natives of Ovalau 
 
 * Weapons, South Sea Islands . 
 
 * Scene in Banks' Islands 
 
 * Canoe House, Uji 
 
 * Natives of Tsabel Island 
 
 * Natives and Canoe, Ysabel Island 
 
 To face 
 
 40 
 
 J) 
 
 145 
 
 J> 
 
 152 
 
 )) 
 
 222 
 
 )J 
 
 233 
 
 )) 
 
 258 
 
 >) 
 
 287 
 
 )> 
 
 291
 
 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 ENGRAVINGS IN TEE TEXT. 
 
 * The Barracks, Norfolk Island 
 
 * Mission House, Niue 
 t Fungasa, or Massacre Bay 
 
 * Wife of Maunga . 
 
 * Native Teacher . 
 
 * Samoan Chief in war costume 
 
 * King George's House, Tongatabu 
 
 * Queen of Tonga . 
 
 * King George of Tonga 
 t Stone monument, Tongatabu 
 t Double canoe 
 t Pools at the waterfall of Waitoba 
 
 * King Thakumbau and his son 
 
 * The great Kava bowl of Fiji 
 
 * Natives of Tanna 
 t Native houses, Vate 
 t Hat Island, entrance to Havannah Harbour 
 t Mota, or Sugar-loaf Island 
 
 * Natives of Banks' Islands 
 t Tinakoro . 
 
 * Ear ornaments . 
 
 * Ear-drop made of sharks' teeth 
 
 * Nose ornaments . 
 
 * Specimens of necklaces . 
 
 * Mother of pearl nose ornaments 
 
 * Native girls, Uji . 
 t Native carving, San Christoval 
 t Two-tree Island . 
 t Ass's Ears, Florida Island 
 
 * Chief's shield and two-handed clubs 
 + Tree Fort, Ysabel Island 
 t Southern Cross . 
 t Mu Island, Port-de-France, lie des Lapins 
 t Port-de-France, from Signal Hill 
 
 * Model Farm, New Caledonia 
 
 * Clubs ....
 
 LIST OF ENGEAVINGS. 
 
 OBJECTS IN NATUBAL HISTORY. 
 
 BIRDS. 
 
 1. Accipiter albogularis . 
 
 2. Collocalia hypoleuca . 
 
 „ uropygialis . 
 
 3. Eurystomus crassirostris 
 
 4. Glyciphila caledonica . 
 
 „ flavotincta . 
 
 5. Philemon sclateri 
 
 6. Anthochsera aubryanus 
 
 7. Zosterops flavifrons 
 
 „ xantliocliroa 
 
 8. Myiagra melanura 
 
 ,, caledonica 
 
 9. Rhipidura spilodera 
 
 10. Lalage banksiana 
 
 11. Pachycephala chlorura 
 
 12. „ moriariensis 
 „ xanthetraea 
 
 13. Eopsaltria caledonica 
 
 „ cucullata . 
 
 14. Lorius hypoinochrous . 
 
 15. Trichoglossus massena 
 
 16. „ palmamm 
 
 17. Cuculus bronzinus 
 
 18. Carpophaga brenchleyi 
 
 19. Macropygia crassirostris 
 
 20. Megapodius brencbleyi 
 
 21. Eulabeornis lafresnayanus 
 
 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Braivn by J. 
 
 Smit. 
 
 Tc 
 
 face 354 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 „ 356 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 „ 358 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 „ 360 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 „ 362 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 „ 364 
 
 dn. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 366 
 
 368 
 
 370 
 372 
 374 
 
 376 
 
 380 
 382 
 384 
 386 
 388 
 390 
 392 
 394 
 
 REPTILES. 
 
 22. Eremias brenchleyi 
 Euprepes haplorhinus . 
 Eremias multiocellata . 
 
 23. Mocoa micropus 
 
 novarae 
 
 Dmivn by G. H. Ford. „ 396 
 ■ I do. „ 402 
 
 b
 
 XXVI 
 
 LIST OF ENGBAVINGS. 
 
 24 Gymnodactylusmulticarinatus | -Q^^^^,,^iy G.H.FonJ. To face 404 
 
 Hinulia tetragomirus . . ' 
 
 2o. Nannoscincus fuscus . . \ 
 
 Peripia cyclura • • i 
 
 do. 
 
 406 
 
 FISHES. 
 
 26and '27. Dicerobatis draco 
 
 28. Serranus cyliudricus . 
 Plecti-opoma auuulatum 
 
 29. „ ocellatum 
 
 30. Chilodipterus trancahis 
 
 31. Scolopsis xenocbrous . 
 Cubiceps pauciradiatus {not 
 
 figured) 
 
 32. Julis guentheri (fig. a.) 
 Percis alboguttata (fig. b.) 
 
 33. Ophicbthys filaria (fig. a.) 
 Salarias coronatus (fig. e.) 
 
 34. Cboerops brencbleyi . 
 Clupea piBguis (not fi,gtired) 
 
 35. OpbicMbys pinguis 
 
 ,, Misolensis {not 
 
 figured) 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 412 
 414 
 
 416 
 
 418 
 
 420 
 
 422 
 424 
 426 
 
 43U 
 
 SHELLS. 
 
 36. Fusus (colus) similis . 
 
 37. „ ( „ ) brencbleyi 
 Defrancia albo-strigata 
 Terebra (leiostoma) parva 
 
 38. Nassa bifaria . 
 Pbasianella wisemanni 
 Stylifer dubius 
 Jferitina subrugata 
 Nerita stricta . 
 
 „ Nova3-CaledoniiB 
 89. Hydrocena similis . ■ ~j 
 
 Realia (ompbalotropis) lajvis . 1- 
 
 ( 
 
 ) Vavauensi.s J 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 432 
 434 
 
 436 
 
 440
 
 LIST OF ENGBAVINGS. 
 
 xxvu 
 
 PLATE 
 
 30. Realia (ompLalotropis) bicari- 
 uata 
 Melampus (tifata) ovuloides 
 4( >. Melania brenchleyi 
 
 „ cylindroides . 
 Chiton (onitbochitou) amico 
 
 i"um . 
 Helix laqueata 
 „ Vavauensis 
 ,, Samoensis 
 
 41. Helicina brenchleyi 
 
 „ fulgurata 
 
 „ multifasciata 
 
 „ julii 
 
 ,, strigata 
 
 „ Novffl Caledonise (not 
 
 figured) 
 Tellina Nova; Caledonia^ 
 „ bifaria . 
 
 42. Venus roseo-tincta 
 Area Novfe Caledonice 
 
 ,, (byssoarca) dubia 
 Pecten similis 
 Perna (isognomon) Samoensis 
 
 Drawn hi/ G. E. Ford. To face 44u 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 444 
 
 448 
 
 452 
 
 [ 
 
 INSECTS. 
 Htmenoptera Acdleata. 
 
 43. Tbynnus brenchleyi 
 
 „ conspicuus 
 
 ,, pulchraHs 
 
 „ unifasciatus 
 Pompilus pictipeunis 
 Priocnemis polydorus 
 
 44. Priocnemis affectatus 
 
 ,, ephippiatus 
 Sphex aurifex . 
 
 „ decorata 
 
 „ prastexta 
 Stizus pectoralis 
 
 l 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 4-56 
 
 460
 
 LIST OF ENGBAVINGS. 
 
 DiPLOPTEEA. 
 
 45. Paragia vespiformis . 
 Disccelius insiguis 
 Eumenes sinensis 
 Rliynchium magnifieum 
 Megachile monstrosa . 
 Stenotritus smaragdinus 
 
 ■ Brawn by G. H. Ford. To face 462 
 
 46. Enploea brenchleyi 
 
 47. „ lorenzo 
 „ imitata 
 
 48. Dauais insolata 
 Diadema bolina 
 
 49. CalUdryas lactea 
 Terias ingana . 
 Appias melania 
 
 50. Papilio (Ornithoptera) cassandra 
 
 Lepidopteba. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Brawn 
 
 by 
 
 A. G 
 
 . Bi 
 
 dler. 
 
 
 464 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 4G6 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 468 
 
 • J 
 
 assandrs 
 
 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 470 
 474 
 
 Frrafum. 
 Pago 261, line 17, for BtilUstes read Balistes.
 
 THE 
 
 CRUISE OF THE 'CUEigOA', 
 
 CHAPTEK I. 
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND. 
 
 (June 9 to 13.) 
 
 Leave Sydney — Lord Howe Mand — Ball's Pj'ramid— Nepean Island and 
 Philip Inland — Sydney Bay and Cascade Bay- — L'ide from the Coast to the 
 Town^-The Rev. Mr. Nohbs and his Adventures — The old Penal Settle- 
 ment — Araucaria — Character of the new Colonist? — Their Hospitality — 
 Account of the murderous Attack upon the Crevr of Bishop Pattesou's Yacht 
 — History of ,an American and his Flag. 
 
 It was a beautiful Sunday afternoon, June 4, 1865, when I 
 left Sydney and went on board the ' Cura^oa ' at 2.15 p.m. 
 I found there the Commodore together with the Spanish 
 Consul General, Don Edouardo San Just, and some other 
 visitors, who had come off to bid their friendly adieus. We 
 weighed a little before 3, and ju'oceeded inider steam 
 somewhat beyond the heads of Port Jackson, the band 
 playing appropriate airs as we went down the harbour. 
 When we had a good offing we raised the screw, and set 
 sail with a nice breeze, which freshened tlie farther we 
 
 B
 
 2 CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA: 
 
 receded from land during tlie uiglit. Tluis satisfactorily 
 began our pleasant cruise. 
 
 In addition to the ship's company there were, besides 
 myself, whom the Commodore had kindly invited to be his 
 cuest, Mr. Veitch, the son of tlie well-known nui-seryman, 
 who had permission from the Admiralty to accompany us 
 for the purpose of collecting plants ; Mr. Wall, for many 
 years Curator of the Sydney Museum, who was going out 
 as taxidermist ; and Mr. Brazier as shell collector. Science 
 being thus represented, our creatine comforts had also been 
 attended to. A good cow and calf, seventeen sheep, and a 
 quantity of poultry were our guarantees for these. We had 
 also canine companions not a few, belonging to the officers, 
 including a kangaroo dog, and two pretty spaniels of the 
 Commodore's. Thus provided for in a variety of ways 
 we went on our course NE. by E. half E. The weather 
 was fine for the first two days, with bright starlight nights, 
 the moon getting on to the full. The wind having freshened 
 a good deal the ship rolled considerably, and it did not 
 much add to my comfort to have my berth drenched by the 
 water coming through the port when the sea dashed against 
 it. Soon after daylight on the 6th we sighted Lord Howe 
 Island and Ball's Pyramid ; the former of which can be 
 seen twenty miles off in clear weather, and the latter twelve. 
 Lord Howe Island is the southernmost of the outlying islands 
 and reefs of the east coast of Australia. It is said to be 
 of volcanic origin, is mountainous, well-wooded, and fertile 
 in the lower parts. Its highest point is Mount Gower,
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND. 3.' 
 
 Avhicli has an elevation of 2,834 feet, and rises abruptly 
 from the south end. Ball's Pyramid, a remarkable peak, is 
 1,810 feet in height, towering abruptly from a rocky islet 
 lying twelve miles from Lord Howe Island. On the 7th we 
 aime across a dismasted barque, that had probably come to 
 grief in the squall of the preceding day. She appeared to 
 have as much sail as she could carry in lier crippled state. 
 It is said such mishaps ft'equently occur in these seas. 
 
 Proceeding slowly with very little wind, and aided by two 
 boilers, we on the 9th at daybreak sighted Norfolk Island, 
 and soon afterwards were able to discern the pine-trees that 
 llourish on Mount Pitt, its most elevated point, rising, it is 
 said, to the height of 1,000 feet, and also the well-known 
 windmill on its coast. We could at the same time observe 
 Nepean and Philip Islands near to Norfolk Island, but 
 much smaller than it. 
 
 Nepean Island, lying low and of a naked appearance, is 
 separated from Norfolk Island by a channel 000 yards in 
 width ; it is about 400 yards long from north to south, and 
 about as wide from east to west. There are only three 
 trees on this island, which are visible at a great distance. 
 
 Philip Island, distant somewhat more than three miles 
 from Norfolk Island, is much larger and more elevated, 
 being more than 2,000 yards long and 000 wide. Certain 
 parts of the cliff of this island have a very decided reddish 
 tint, others are of a bright yellow, others again of a violet 
 colour. To judge by the appearance of the S(,)il one would 
 be apt to suppose that it was of volcanic origin ; I was not, 
 
 B 2
 
 4 CEDISE OF THE ^CUR.UJOA.' 
 
 however, able iu passing by it to discern anything whicli 
 resembled an extinct crater. 
 
 A httle before mid-day we dropped anclior in Sydney Bay, 
 at least two miles from the centre of the settlement, after 
 a capital rnn of 950 miles in less than five days. Tlie 
 northern coast is steep, nndulating, of a reddish tint, and 
 tolerably well wooded. On the shore, beyond the breakers, 
 we perceived a group of people, several of whom presently 
 maimed an eight-oared l^oat, whicli, forcing itself through 
 the breakers, made its way to the ' Cura^oa.' Its crew was 
 soon upon deck. One of them was George Adams the 
 son of a mutineer of the 'Bounty,' a man sixty-one years 
 of age, accompanied by his son about forty years old. 
 There were also Quintal, Christian, and others whose names 
 the history of the Pitcairn settlers has made familiar to 
 many of us from our childhood. Though reputed to be 
 total abstainers from spirituous liquors these people made 
 no difficulty in accepting a glass of brandy or wine, which 
 they drank while conversing in an English that was tole- 
 rably correct. They were badly dressed, and seemed to me 
 to be of a browner complexion than I liad expected, and 
 tlian, indeed, I had reason to expect, knowing they were 
 luilf-castes, or descendants of half-castes. They advised 
 the Commodore, as a matter of precaution, to seek an 
 anchorage in Cascade Bay on tlie north-east coast of the 
 island. We accordingly weighed anchor, and the ' Cura^oa' 
 made for the point indicated. In sailing past Philip Island 
 we were informed by them that it is thronged with rabbits,
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND. 5 
 
 whose principnl and almost only food is the l)ark of trees. 
 At 2 P.M. we reached the anchorage in Cascade Bay, a 
 charming spot adorned with picturesque clusters of trees, 
 above which soar, giant-like, magnificent specimens of the 
 famous Norfolk Island pine. As soon as we anchored, the 
 Commodore invited me to accompany him ashore. George 
 Adams, who was with us, pointed out the best spot for 
 landing, about a mile from the ship. The sea was fortu- 
 nately cahn, and we were able without difliculty to clamber 
 up the rocks which edged the shore. 
 
 We now saw Mr. Eossiter coming to meet us with several 
 horses. This gentleman is both the schoolmaster of the 
 settlement and the agent of the Governor of New South 
 Wales for .superintending the affairs of Norfolk Island. 
 The horses thus obligingly placed at our disposal were the 
 pick of the island, but as very a company of nags as ever 
 looked forward with confidence to being speedily relieved 
 from their troubles by the knacker. Our gear was in 
 perfect harmony with our steeds. The saddles were all 
 rotten, the girths and stirrup-straps mended in various 
 places with string of all possible kinds ; no trifle this for 
 one whose avoirdupois endowments requue a stout hunter 
 or hack, with appointments to match. So equipped and so 
 horsed, it was not without ludicrous difficulty Ave worked 
 up a hill from which we had to descend into the town. 
 No wonder that the natives thus mounted frequently lose 
 their lives when indulging in horsemanship. The distance 
 we had to pass over was about three miles, upon a road
 
 •G CBUISE OF THE 'CdEACOA.' 
 
 leading through a pretty country, where v/e saw herds of 
 cattle enjoying themselves ainid rich pastures. We passed 
 by Cascade Station, a village to the left, near the top of tlie 
 hill, in which we observed a number of people chiefly 
 engaged in tlie cultivation of the potato, wliicli is their 
 principal food. On our way we saw numbers of fine lemon- 
 trees loaded with fruit, Avliich are cultivated in preference 
 to orange-trees that are said to fruit less well and less 
 easily. As we proceeded we came upon the Eev. Mr. 
 Nobbs, the Church of England clergyman of the settlement, 
 in company of the Bishop of Melanesia (Patteson), who 
 had arrived the evening before by the mission schooner 
 ' Southern Cross,' which was standing off and on the coast, 
 waiting for orders to make for the Loyalty Islands, which 
 the Bishop was about to visit on behalf of the Cliurch of 
 England mission. Mr. Ilood,^ in liis 'Cruise of the '•Fawn,'" 
 has a notice of the Eev. Mr. Nobbs, from which it appears 
 that he has had a most chequered career, and that there is 
 a strange contrast between his earlier and later occupations. 
 He began life as a midshi[)man in the Eoyal Navy, and 
 commanded one of the boats under Lord Dundonald in the 
 brilliant cutting-out affiiir in the Basque Eoads. Subse- 
 quently he went to Chili, where he was made prisoner and 
 sentenced to death ; escaping that, he was forced to labour 
 in irons on the roads ; and, after various other adventures, 
 made his way with a single comjianion in a little craft of 
 
 ' 'Notes of a Cruise in H.M.S. " Fawu " in the Western Pacific in 
 1862,' by T. H. Hood, p. 230.
 
 NOBFOLK ISLAND. 7 
 
 twenty tons to Pitcairu Island. After some residence there 
 he was driven away by an impostor, who pretended to be 
 an agent of the British Government ; but, the fraud being 
 discovered, he returned to tlie island. He subsequently 
 went to England and was ordained, after which he returned 
 to his old friends, and accompanied them when transferred 
 to Norfolk Island. He left upon me the impression of an 
 amiable man. 
 
 After crossing something like a public garden, no longer 
 used, we descended as far as the house of the former 
 governor of the island, consisting of a single story, a sort 
 of stone bungalow, furnished with a good verandah, and in 
 front of it a flag-staff from which floated the Union Jack. 
 It is here Mr. Eossiter resides as agent of the Queen's re- 
 presentative, now his Excellency Sir John Young. There 
 are other houses in the neighbourhood of similar con- 
 struction, but less roomy, which are occupied by persons 
 privileged to live in them rent free. 
 
 The old convict prison, capable of holding 1,700 prisoners, 
 is a large four-storied building, surrounded by high walls, 
 as is the case with the commissariat, and the two barracks 
 in its vicinity. The prisoners, who were all males, and 
 transported for life, slept in hammocks slung so as to occupy 
 the least possible space. At the sides of the great prison 
 were much smaller buildings containing cells for the con- 
 finement of such as were sentenced to death, and dungeons 
 in which no light apparently could enter. The buildings 
 for the warders, superintendents, and those which served as
 
 8 CBUISE OF THE 'CUEACJOA.' 
 
 workshops for the convicts still exist. They are all of them 
 in such a state of preservation as to appear at a little distance 
 comparatively new, and one is surprised that they should 
 have been so long in use ; the windows, however, are for 
 tlie most part broken, the roofs are falling in, and some 
 ]xirt of the wood-woik has been carried ofl' for fuel. The 
 chapel of the old penal settlement forms part of the great 
 prison. 
 
 €i:«i >-/: y-'-^ 
 
 THK BAttRACKS, NORFOLK ISLAND. 
 
 The actual settlers occupy the houses which were built 
 by government for the use of the officials attached to the 
 penal settlement. The greater part of them are in need of 
 repair ; but, unluckily, the trowel and the hod are, as yet, 
 mysteries unrevealed to the islanders. Their incapacity in 
 this respect is thought to be accounted for by the indolence 
 so natural in a people, who, at the cost of the least possible 
 exertion, can obtain the satisfaction of the greater part 
 of their wants. A more satisfactory reason surely is that
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND. 9 
 
 having, when tlieir change of quarters took place, found 
 houses ready to receive them, they were under no necessity 
 of learnino; the art of construction, either of a civilized or 
 uncivilized fashion. But as houses will decay, and habita- 
 tions when required, must be constructed, and cannot be 
 made to grow, it is a matter of surprise that no attempt is 
 making to teach them to preserve such as they fortunately 
 have, and with which they would be sorry to part. 
 
 After having been for half a century a land under a curse, 
 Norfolk Island has become a little terrestrial paradise. Of the 
 old penal settlement nothing remains but its material relics, 
 and, in tlie place of criminals who once thronged it, are now 
 to be seen only properly conducted and happy people, tlie 
 well-disposed descendants of the mutineers of the 'Bounty.' 
 The particulars of their history are too well known to be 
 repeated here. We may merely observe that, after living on 
 Pitcairn Island from 1790 to 1855, and, finding themselves 
 cramped for want of room on a rock the siu-face of which 
 did not exceed 800 acres, they petitioned Government 
 to transfer them to Noi'folk Island when they learnt it 
 was no longer to be used for penal purposes. Their 
 petition was successful, and in 1856 they were transferred to 
 their new dwelling-place to the number of 19-3 persons, of 
 whom 40 were men, 47 women, 54 boys, 52 girls, where 
 they have since lived happily, and full of thankfulness to 
 their mother country, with the exception of forty who re- 
 turned homesick to Pitcairn. 
 
 Their little town, Kingston, is agreeably situated facing
 
 10 CJRUISE OF THE ' GUEAgOA.' 
 
 the sea, at about 500 yards from tlie shore. The principal 
 street, in wliicli tlie best houses, stone villas with gardens 
 surrounded by walls of the same materials, are found, is 
 composed of finely-broken stone, and, though ill kept up, is 
 still in tolerable condition. This stone, taken from a quarry, 
 is a sort of concrete sand. A pretty little brook, about five 
 feet wide, has been brought from the environs to irrigate 
 the town, and amply suffices for the wants of the inhabit- 
 ants. A small quantity of taro [Caladium esculentum), used 
 occasionally for making poi, is grown on its banks. The 
 hill from which the stream springs, and at the bottom of 
 which the town is built, is frojn 360 to 370 feet high. 
 Formerly there were several roads branching off from this 
 hill towards different parts of the coast, but which, from 
 want of being attended to, are already in a very bad state, 
 and rapidly disappearing. The officials who lived in the 
 island while a penal settlement passed, it is said, their 
 time pleasantly enough, and contrived to make it a tolerably 
 comfortable place of residence, having good horses and 
 carriages at their connnand for making pleasure trips ; 
 notliing of which is now to be found. 
 
 Sydney Bay, near whicli the town is built, is bounded on 
 the west by Point Ross, and on the east by Point Hunter 
 near the windmill. When the tide is out a coral reef is 
 seen stretching from the shore at varying distances of from 
 100 to 700 yards. Boats landing are obliged to cross the 
 reef. The sea all along the coast is of great deptli. 
 
 The undulating surface of the soil, the woods and verdure
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND. 11 
 
 which clothe it, give Norfolk Island a most cliarmiug aspect. 
 What imparts to its scenery a special character is the 
 presence of the famous Norfolk Island pine (Eutassa, or 
 Araucaria excelsa), a magnilieent tree of colossal propor- 
 tions, small specimens of which in(jst people may have had 
 an opportunity of admiring in various public gardens of 
 Europe. 
 
 I had no opportunity of meeting with any very large ones 
 in the part of the island which I visited, but Adams told 
 me he had recently cut one down which was thirty-six feet 
 in circumference and more than 210 feet in height ; and he 
 further assured me he had seen some larger still. In ad- 
 dition to this tree, there are other very pretty arborescent 
 species on the heights where they constitute what are really 
 woods or forests. At the time of the arrival of the present 
 settlers numbers of wild hogs were to be found at large in 
 these woods, but they have been almost entirely destroyed 
 for the sake of their flesh. On all sides oxen and sheep 
 were to be seen in the pastures, and fowls and turkeys about 
 the dwellings. Venomous reptiles are unknown ; on the 
 other hand, numbers of centipedes are to be found beyond 
 the usual size. 
 
 The fortunate settlers on Norfolk Island are of a joyous 
 and engaging disposition. Their cheerful ringing laugh, 
 ever ready to burst forth, and in perfect harmony with the 
 lively expression of their faces, predisposed me immediately 
 in their favour. This gaiety, most conspicuous in the 
 women, is however common to both sexes ; in a word, they
 
 12 CRUISE OF THE 'CURAQOA: 
 
 completely won me at first sight by their apparent amia- 
 bility : I say apparent, having bad experience of the man- 
 ners of the half-castes of Hawaii, who are perpetually smiling 
 and making the most gracious advances, but who, at bottom, 
 are nothing more than actors skilled in inspiring kind feel- 
 ings which they do not reciprocate. But I will say at once, 
 and sincerely too, that nothing authorizes me to throw 
 doubts up(jn the sincerity of these islanders. 
 
 On June 10, 11, and 12 we remained on shore, contrary 
 to our expectation and our intention, but by no means to 
 oiu' regret. Foul weather had compelled the 'Cura9oa' to 
 put out to sea the night of our landing, and she did not return 
 to her anchorage till the morning of the 12th, which gave 
 us an opportunity of testing the hospitality of the inhabit- 
 ants ; and, we one and all acknowledged, they neglected 
 nothing that could speed on the time agreeably, which the 
 capricious elements had ordained we should pass among 
 them. They placed themselves entirely at our disposal ; , 
 housed us as best they could; made us a heart}- offer of 
 what they possessed ; and even went so far as to beg us to 
 take any peculiar specimens of their workmanship which 
 their houses contained. As they neither make nor import 
 spirituous liquors of any sort, it Avas impossible to attribute 
 their extremely kind treatment to any passing and factitious 
 excitement ; and the warmth of their manner proved very 
 clearly to us that their offei's proceeded from no formal 
 and routine politeness, such as is to be found among more 
 than one people of Euroi)e.
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND. 13 
 
 DancinLi' uud siuging arc their principal means of recrea- 
 tiou. After having, for two honrs each evening, charmed 
 our ears with tlieir strains in a great hall, wherein the 
 whole island was collected, they began dancing, which, on 
 one occasion, was continued until almost daybreak. Our 
 young officers were so much pleased with these diversions 
 as to declare them the most charmin" and deliohtful of 
 any they had ever experienced ; some went so far as to 
 say they had never met so many pretty girls collected 
 together in one ball-room. The sober truth is, there 
 was not a single girl of any very striking beauty, but 
 the majority of them were attractive, and very pleasant 
 to look upon. Admirable figures, fine eyes, good teeth, 
 and remarkably clear, slightly olive-tinted complexions, 
 were no mean constituents of personal comeliness. But 
 not the least of their attractions was their sparkling 
 gaiety. 
 
 We passed a Sunday in the island, and were present at 
 morning service in the ci-devant convict chapel. Bishop 
 Patteson confirmed a number of young people, among whom 
 the girls appeared to great advantage in their white dresses, 
 and veils hanging from the back of the head to the feet. 
 The ceremony concluded, the Bishop delivered a touching 
 address, in which he introduced an account of the painful 
 affair that happened in the island of Santa Cruz at the time 
 of his last voyage, which may be told in a few words. The 
 Bishop, when touching at Norfolk Island, had taken on 
 board two of the most respectable youths of the place, one
 
 14 CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOAr 
 
 ;i son of the Eev. Mr. Nobbs, the other a member of the 
 Christian familj'. They had but just lauded at Santa Cruz, 
 when, from certain appearances, they began to suspect that 
 some foul play was intended. They therefore thought it 
 jirudeut to return to their boat, and were not a moment 
 too soon, for, when in the act of pushing off, they saw clearly 
 that it had been the intention of the natives to prevent their 
 doing so, and immediately after leaving the shore their boat 
 was enveloped in a shower of ariows, which wounded Nobbs 
 in the wrist and Christian in the jaw, while one of the 
 boatmen was struck on the breast by an arrow which passed 
 through him. The two first died of lock-jaw two days after 
 the attack, while the third, more seriously Avounded to all 
 appearance, survived and got well. 
 
 The Bishop's narrative caused a good deal of emotion 
 among his hearers, composed in great measure of the rela- 
 tives and friends of the two victims. I took an opportunity 
 of asking Bishop Patteson if he had any clue to the motives 
 of this brutal attack. He told me he was all the more 
 puzzled to account for it, inasmuch as he had been well 
 received by the savages on his first visit ; but that, after 
 much reflection on the subject, lie had come to the con- 
 clusion, that their altered conduct was an act of retaliation 
 for some outrage upon them by seafaring men. He added, 
 in a general way, that he had grounds for attributing the 
 hostility of the South Sea Islanders to the wliites, to acts of 
 violence and inju.stice to which they were exposed by their 
 contact with lawless traders ; and this \iew of tlie case I
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND. IB 
 
 myself eventually adopted after having seen with my o\vn 
 eyes of what the people who navigate these seas are capable. 
 Hence it happens that tribes we treat as savages witli a 
 certain air of superiority might, were the barbarous acts 
 attributed to them carefully enquired into, find fiivour in 
 the eyes of civilized nations, which have not always reason 
 to be proud of the adventurers who represent them in 
 distant seas. 
 
 During our stay at Norfolk Island a deputation of the 
 inhabitants waited on the Commodore to complain of an 
 American who, residing there, obstinately persisted in 
 hoisting the American flag every Sunday on the top of his 
 house, which is government property. The settlers looked 
 upon this as an insolent pretension, offensive to their loyalty 
 and patriotism. Sir William Wiseman undertook to appease 
 their irritation, and succeeded in some way or other in doing 
 so. The name of this eccentric American was Bates. When 
 in command of a Yankee wliale ship he had touched at 
 the island short of provisions. While getting in his supplies 
 he fell in love with Mr. Eossiter's, the schoolmaster's, sister, 
 and married her. Having done this on condition of re- 
 maining on the island, he sent away his ship under the 
 care of his mate ; and having thus taken up his quarters he 
 amused himself every Sunday with this tolerably harmless 
 display of his nationality. 
 
 Before taking final leave of our amiable hosts we invited 
 them to pay a visit to the ' Curacoa.' Several of them 
 accepted the invitation and came and spent an hour or two
 
 16 CRUISE OF THE 'CURA^UA.' 
 
 on board, ;uid we avrtiled ourselves of the opportunity of 
 pressing on tlieir acceptance a few trifles likely to be of use 
 to them, of whicli they manifested a tliankfulness far in 
 excess of the obligation. Determined not to be outdone in 
 liberality they sent us, just as we were about to set sail, a 
 gigantic tiukey and a prodigious assortment of fruits. We 
 shall see in our })rogress islands of more curious interest, 
 settlements of more importance, stranger usages, and less 
 familiar products ; but I question whether we shall carry 
 away from any other ])lace recollections so agreeable, and 
 such charming impressions of friendly feelings, sincerely 
 reciprocated, as from this first visit of our cruise.^ 
 
 ' Tlie same testimony to the beauty of the island, the remarkable 
 amiability of the inhabitants, and the even and happy tenor of their 
 lives, is borne by Mr. Hood, ' Cruise of the " Fawn," ' p. 242.
 
 NTUE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 17 
 
 CHAPTER ir. 
 
 NIUE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 
 
 (Jo-E 29.) 
 
 Raoul Island — OIF Niue — Tiger Sharks — The Missionary— Excursion in the 
 Island — Familiarity of the Xatives — General Aspect of the Island — Its Pro- 
 ductioiks — Animals — Population — South American Slave Dealers — Police- 
 men — Costumes — Language — Manners and Customs — Past and present 
 Character of the Natives — Contiadictoiy Statements. 
 
 0.\ June 13, before nightfall, we weiglied anchor with the 
 intention of shaping our course towards Niue Island. For 
 several days albatrosses, Cape pigeons, and other birds, 
 followed in our wake. At first we had head winds and 
 rain, followed by calms, which obliged us to get up steam. 
 In the evening of the ]5th we were all thrown into con- 
 fusion by the captain of the main-top contriving to let 
 himself fall from the main -topsail-yard on the larboard gang- 
 way ; his fall having been fortunately checked by his coming 
 into contact with several parts of the rigging, he got off for 
 a sharp contusion on his spine, from which he recovered in a 
 few days. 
 
 On the 23rd, about seven o'clock in the morning, we 
 sighted Eaoul or Sunday Island, the most northern of the 
 Kermadec group. The land is high, its greatest point of 
 elevation reaching and perhaps exceeding 1,600 feet. Its 
 
 c
 
 18 THE CRUISE OF TEE 'CUBAgO.L' 
 
 banks appeared to us to be steep. It is certainly of volcanic 
 origin, and is about five miles long by three wide. We 
 observed a fire upon the coast, and some animals, which, in 
 the distance, looked like sheep. The island is covered with 
 verdure, with the exception of its cliffs, in which I tliought 
 I perceived columnar basalt. It is said to have been in- 
 habited in 1840 by an American named Halstead and his 
 family, and it was on its shores that Captain Denham, of 
 H.M.S. 'Herald,' buried one of his sons in 1854. Whalers 
 stop here occasionally to procure water, vegetables, and 
 poultry. We could not discern the sliglitest trace of Twelve- 
 foot Eock, marked on tlie chart as being distinctly visible on 
 account of its breakers. 
 
 On the 29th, about 9 o'clock in the morning, we hove 
 to about two miles from Nine Island. An aged native, 
 of remarkably good appearance, wlio had been on board a 
 whaler, immediately came on board to inform us that the 
 missionary's wife ^\'as ill. Soon afterwards a number of canoes 
 rapidly approached tlie ' Curaooa ' laden with spears, shells, 
 fruit, models of canoes, and other objects intended for barter 
 with the sailors. AU these canoes were small sized ; I did 
 not see one which carried more than six persons, the greater 
 part not more than four. As our stay was to be very short, 
 I hastened to land. In the remarkably transparent waters 
 off the coast I saw several of those sharks which the sailors 
 call tiger sharks, but which, to all appearance, are not so 
 dangerous as they are supposed to be, since the islanders 
 swim among them without manifesting any apprehension.
 
 NIUE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 19 
 
 The Commodore, who remained on board, amused liimself 
 Avith his rifle, firing at them; he killed several, to one of 
 which the natives made fast a rope and hauled it upon 
 deck. 
 
 The island appeared to me bright with verdure ; it hes 
 tolerably low, rising in no part more than 250 or 260 feet 
 above the level of the sea. There is a cliff from ten to 
 twenty feet high on the west coast. The coral reef where I 
 landed did not appear to extend far from the shore. The 
 boat not being able to land me high and dry, I was obliged 
 to wade a little way through the water and thus reach the 
 shore, where, to my surprise, I found a wooden landing- 
 place with steps, which, in such a spot, at first considerably 
 puzzled me imtil I connected it with the missionaries. A 
 number of natives, among whom I did not perceive a 
 single woman, were ranged on the shore, and many of them 
 came and shook hands with me. Among them was a young 
 Albino with reddish-yellow hair and with a fine clear skin. 
 Supposing, as a matter of course, that he was of white blood 
 I spoke to him in English, but was instantly convinced that 
 I had made a mistake, and that he did not understand a word 
 I had said. He was a pure-bred native, less dark than his 
 fellow -islanders, who themselves, indeed, had much lighter 
 skins than I expected ; I should describe them as of a bright 
 broAvn colour. They saluted me with the word '■Alo/a ' 
 (love), to which I replied by '■Aloha,' which is a form used in 
 Hawaii on these occasions, meaning the same thing. 
 
 On leaving the landing-place I made for the village of
 
 20 THE CRUISE OF THE ^CUtiA(JOA: 
 
 Alofi, Mid called at the house of the Rev. Mr. Lawes, a 
 member of the London Missionary Society, settled in the 
 island with his wife and two children since 1861. His 
 house is large, solidly and tastefully built, with a roof of 
 suo-ar-cane leaves, which, extending beyond the walls, forms 
 a sort of verandah. The interior is divided into three 
 compartments, the partitions of which do not reach to the 
 
 illSSIOX UOUSE, XIUE. 
 
 ceilin<]f. Mr. Lawes received me in the middle one, where I 
 
 o 
 
 found Dr. Picken and Mr. Halpin, of our ship, who had 
 luirried to visit his wife, Avho was suffering from a very 
 serious affection complicated with delirium and persistent 
 want of slee]3. The missionary is an agreeable looking man 
 of ratlier dark complexion and slight make. He was dressed 
 entirely in white, and after expressing his regrets at being
 
 NIUE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 21 
 
 unable, ou account of his wife's position, to show his fellow- 
 countrymen the attentions he could have wished, he offered 
 me some cocoa-nut milk, which I drank with pleasure, enor- 
 mous oranges with very thick rinds, and baked bananas, 
 which I found not at all bad. I led him to chat with me 
 about his island, and it is to him I am indebted for part of 
 the information which I shall presently detail. Near the 
 Missionary's liouse is a tolerably large church, also thatched 
 Avith sugar-cane leaves, which seems to be the case with all 
 dwellings of the natives, that are extremely clean, some of 
 them having their walls whitewashed and openings screened 
 by what looked like rude imitations of Venetian blinds. 
 
 I set out to examine the island with a young lad, attached 
 to the mission, as my guide. Some ten of the natives fol- 
 lowed me, shouting in such a way as to deafen me. I gave 
 them all jew's-harps, which appeared to amuse them much, 
 and to put them in great good humour. One of tliem 
 seemed bent ou allowing himself the privilege of trying each 
 of them before choosing, but I took the liberty not to gratifj' 
 this fancy ; others wished to smoke my pipe, which I could 
 prevent only by telling tliem it was tabu. They gave me 
 the title of Kcqyena, that is to say, captain. I did hope they 
 would tire themselves out at last and have done with their 
 deafening cries, but all in vain : I do confess I found their 
 noise a thorough nuisance. On my way I met numbers of 
 natives carrying poles on their shoulders, as do the Hawai- 
 ians, to the two ends of which were tied pigs, yams, and 
 other eatables. For a space of four miles I proceeded on 
 
 *c.3
 
 22 THE CBUISE OF THE ' GUSAQOA.' 
 
 a road finn aud strong in some places, and with a gentle 
 rise. As I went along I met with a plantation of young 
 cocoamit-trees, sugar-canes, yams, and other vegetables ; 
 and I had the opportunity of shooting some small birds. 
 The sun was very liot, and there was a total lack of shade, 
 the natural vegetation of the soil consisting for the most 
 part of low shruljs. Even the cocoanut-trees were small, 
 either from being yet very young or of a dwarf species. 
 At length I came upon a sort of wood, and left the road to 
 take shelter imder tlie trees, not one of -which was of any 
 considerable height, or as much as two feet in diameter ; in 
 fact, I did not meet with a single fine tree, but it struck me 
 that all of thern had smooth bark. I noticed some Aleu- 
 rites and Calophyllum. The ferns did not seem to abound 
 in varieties, though they were very uumerous ; they all had 
 large fronds, but I did not see a single specimen of an 
 arborescent species A Dractena attracted attention by its 
 flowers of fine red. I did not liear the song of a bhxl ; but, 
 on the other hand, I saw a great number of pretty little 
 lizards, some handsome butterflies, a large species of spider, 
 and a grasshopper. I picked up three species of small land- 
 shells. I found the walking in the wood fatiguing, the sur- 
 face being so uneven, and filled with holes not always very 
 easy to perceive. The soil, of a reddish tint, superficially 
 was veiy moist ; and yet I coidd not find a drop of di'inkable 
 water. 
 
 Towards 3 o'clock I turned back with the intention of 
 making a longer excursion next day. Several of the
 
 NWE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 23 
 
 natives, who liad followed me, took a fancy to feel my legs, 
 arms, and hands, in order, I suppose, to get some notion of 
 my strength, which seemed to surprise them, and as they 
 expressed a wish to have me try the force of my hands upon 
 theirs, I satisfied them by a grip which made them shout 
 out, and appeared to astonish them. I may notice that the 
 children occasionally placed one of their hands upon their 
 mouth in passing before me. When I arrived at the top of • 
 the cliff I found a great number of women assembled, who 
 seemed to have come there together by appointment during 
 their husbands' absence. They laughed like mad, and my 
 appearance did not in the least disconcert them. Several 
 were very pretty and engaging ; one of them appeared 
 delighted at my taking notice of her baby. I took leave of 
 them, saluting them with the word Alofa, which they re- 
 echoed with one voice. 
 
 On returning to the ' Curagoa,' I picked up on the rocks 
 several curious Algas for my collection. I found the ship's 
 deck covered with natives, and I learnt that at least fifty 
 canoes had boarded her during my absence. The Commo- 
 dore had found these visitors so annoying, so importunate, 
 so wearisome, such obstinate beggars, that he was im- 
 patiently waiting my return to stand out to sea again ; and 
 thus it was that, contrary to my expectations, I was obhged 
 to limit my observation of the island to a few hours' survey. 
 Our boats were hoisted in, and the signal for sailing soon 
 given. It was then a very striking scene presented itself: 
 as soon as the ship began to move, the natives who had
 
 24 THE CBUISE OF THE 'CUEAQOA: 
 
 manifested no disposition to retire before, leapt into the sea 
 and swam back to their canoes. Several liad expressed a 
 most eager desire to accompany us as far as Samoa, but the 
 Commodore did not think proper to gratify it. 
 
 Niue Island may be some nine miles in breadth. A road 
 thirty-three miles in extent passes round the island, at some 
 points diverging considerably from the coast. The forma- 
 tion of this road is due to the influence of the missionary, 
 the only white man living in the island, and it is owing to 
 him that it is kept in good repair by means of natives con- 
 demned to hard labour for crimes or offences. The island 
 is entirely a coral formation, and must have been gradually 
 upheaved, as would appear to be indicated by three distinct 
 layers evidently of successive superposition, which are 
 observable in one spot. It seems, moreover, from an inspec- 
 tion of the banks that tliis uprising or upheaving action has 
 not yet exhausted itself. To it may no doubt be attributed 
 a narrow deep fissure which extends nearly a mile into the 
 interior. Lime abounds in many places, as well as a great 
 quantity of sea sliells. The aspect of the island is of a 
 uniform character ; so that a walk of two miles, no matter 
 in what direction, supplies an accurate conception of the 
 whole. The water in tlie wells is brackish, which in general 
 obliges the natives to confine themselves to cocoanut milk. 
 In the interior are to be found pools of not more tlian two 
 feet in diameter, which contain fresh water, the level of 
 which seems afl'ected by the tides, a fact noticeable in 
 some parts of the island of Oahu. It was in these holes
 
 NIUE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 25 
 
 or pools that the natives used formerly to collect the 
 stalagmites, which they made use of as projectiles in their 
 combats and which they adroitly threw without the aid 
 of a sling. 
 
 The layer of vegetable earth which lies on the coral is 
 almost everj'where from five to six feet in depth, and 
 appeared to me much more fertile than the missionary had 
 led me to suppose. It grows the cocoanut-tree, the guava, 
 the orange-tree, the banana, plantain, and the melon ; all, 
 except the first which is indigenous, are of recent introduc- 
 tion into the island. Among other vegetable products I 
 may notice the yam, arrowroot, sugar-cane, and taro ; I 
 also met with a white pea growing wild. There exists but 
 one indigenous mammifer in the island, a small rodent of a 
 size between a water-rat and a mouse. I must not, how- 
 ever, pass over a great bat which I saw flying at a remark- 
 able height. With the exception of fowls, which are reared 
 everywhere, there are but few birds ; among them are 
 pigeons or doves of a green colour, parrots, a pretty little 
 green bird Avith white feathers under the tail, a small 
 martin or swallow, the tropic bird or the boatswain, whose 
 tail feathers are used to make elegant fly-brushes, the 
 handles of which are neatly l)ound round with plaited 
 human hair. I had not time to make any observations 
 respecting the fish, but I noticed quantities of shai'ks con- 
 stantly accompanied by their little pilots, and beautiful small 
 fish about an inch long, of the deepest blue colour, but 
 which I could not succeed in catching among the rocks by
 
 26 TEE CBUISE OF TEE 'CUBACJOA.' . 
 
 the shore. The cow, goat, pig, and dog have been intro- 
 duced ; at all events I am not aware that tlie latter animal 
 was known to the natives before tlie an-ival of the white 
 man. They breed a great quantity of pigs, which struck 
 me as being generally small and rather meagre. There is 
 but one horse in the island and that belongs to the mission- 
 ary ; not a venomous reptile is to be found, and even the 
 centipede is unknown. 
 
 The things most in request by the natives in their barter 
 witli tlie whites, are gaily-printed calicoes, hardware, and 
 silver coin. They give in exchange cocoanut fibre, pump- 
 kins, fowls, and otlier produce. Occasionally they offer 
 cotton, which they as yet cultivate on nuich too small a 
 scale. The average temperature during the rainy season is 
 about 80° Fahrenheit, and this would seem to be pretty 
 nearly the case throughout the year. The climate is 
 healthy, the diseases few, and with the exception of dysen- 
 tery, which made its appearance onoe during the last ten 
 years, no epidemic has been known, or, at all events, remem- 
 bered. The population increases in a ratio of 2-| per cent, 
 annually. In 1864 the mmiber of inhabitants amounted to 
 5,001, distributed in the six following villages: Avatele, 
 1,075; Alofi, 1,011; Hakupu, G31 ; Mutalau, 910; Liku, 
 334 ; Tavahiki, 1,040. 
 
 In the course of the years 18G2 and 1863, some Peruvian 
 slavers, which roved through these seas as unmistakable 
 pirates, inflicted great mischief on their way on the natives 
 of this island, killing .several of them, and carrying off
 
 NIUE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 27 
 
 about 100 young men from a village, which has been 
 in consequence so depopulated, that scarcely any other 
 tlian widows and orphans are to be found in it. Since 
 these barbarous attacks, the islanders have been be- 
 seeching the missionary to acquaint the British Govern- 
 ment with their unanimous desire to be taken under its 
 protection. 
 
 The inhabitants of Nine are good-looking, well and 
 strongly built, of a good height, of a cheerful temperament, 
 and, as they now appear, of a gentle disposition. Their 
 skin is free from blemish, and I did not meet with a single 
 instance of a scurfy surface. The only case of elephantiasis 
 I remarked was that of our i)ilot, who had a slight affection 
 of this sort in his two legs. But I was assured by the 
 Albino, already mentioned, that there were eight other cases 
 in the island. 
 
 The natives of both sexes go generally bare-headed, with 
 the exception oi the missionary's policemen, who wear a 
 four-cornered hat, sometimes black with a white or red 
 cross, sometimes in silk with a front of red or white paper ; 
 which said police officials, I must own, looked to me like 
 ' regular Guys.' I saw very few men wearing shirts and 
 pantaloons ; the majority had nothing else on than a skirt, 
 apparently made of bark, which is fastened round the loins, 
 and descends to the middle of the thighs. 
 
 The toilette of the women is exactly the same as that of 
 the men, save as respects the young girls, who in addition
 
 28 THE CRUISE OF THE 'OUliAgOA.' 
 
 wear a kind of pinafore, which covers their breasts and 
 reaches to the skirt. Like the men, too, tliough exceptions 
 are to be found among these, they wear their liair short ; I 
 did not see a single instance to the contrary. Tliey are 
 well made, liave splendid teeth, and soft hands witli delicate 
 taper fingers. In the course of my ramble I met a young 
 woman fit to be, from head to foot, a model for a sculptor ; 
 never did I see anything like or even approaching it in 
 New Zealand. 
 
 These people, so well knil, vigoi'ous, and active, are 
 endowed with an intelligence which makes them easily 
 receptive of instruction. Not a single pagan exists any 
 longer in tlie island, and nearly everybody knows how to 
 read and write, thanks to the schools established in each 
 village. 
 
 The language has a great affinity to that of Hawaii, so 
 much !<o tluit the ten first numerals are almost identical in 
 the two languages, and that many substantives are precisely 
 similar : as, for instance, ihu, nose ; vavae, leg ; Ihiia, hand ; 
 mate, death, &c. 
 
 It appears that they were once ferocious in their wars, 
 though there is reason to believe they never were canni- 
 bals. Their principal ai-ms were spears, tomahawks, and 
 missiles made of the stalagmites, rounded by the action 
 of water, to whicli I have already referred. The form of 
 government was formerly aristocratic or feudal ; but in a 
 revolt at a comparatively recent period, the chiefs were all
 
 NIITE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 29 
 
 slain, and now it has become in some sort patriarchal, the 
 head of each family managing his own private affairs as he 
 pleases, and coming to an understanding with others, under 
 the missionary's direction, in matters of common interest 
 and in the control and punishment of delinquents. The 
 morality of this little population is remarkable : the laws of 
 marriage are respected, adultery and illicit intercourse are 
 rare. Theft is frequent enough, especially as regards food 
 in general ; it is punished like other crimes by hard labour 
 on the roads. 
 
 As the change supposed to have taken place in the dis- 
 position and social condition of these islanders is cited as 
 one of the most marvellous instances of missionary success, 
 it is a matter of some interest to ascertain to what extent 
 this pretension is justified. Nine was first visited by Cook 
 in 1774, who, having attempted a landing, was furiously set 
 upon by the natives, and not being imder any necessity of 
 spilling blood, humanely took his leave, satisfied witli the 
 innocent revenge of calling it ' Savage Island.' From this 
 time the island was regarded as being the nest of an ex- 
 ceptionally truculent people. The first missionary notice is 
 thought not to dispel this idea. In 1830, Mr. Williams 
 landed two teachei's upon it ; they were presently set upon 
 by the savages, who tore their clothes to fragments, and 
 seemed as if they would serve them in a similar manner, 
 which, on the supposition of their assailants being the 
 rudest of uncivilized men, it is rather singular they did not. 
 But, at all events, they frightened the teachers away. The
 
 80 THE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 next visit, we are informed by Mi". Murray,^ was in 18-40, by 
 a party from Samoa in a small schooner, but with no perma- 
 nent result ; for what with ' great dangers ' from the savages, 
 which are not specified, and the roughness of the weather, 
 from both Avhich they were of course ' mercifully preserved,' 
 they returned to Samoa, taking with them an ' immense 
 quantity of weapons,' wliich they were glad to purchase in 
 order to ' disarm the noisy and ungovernable barbarians 
 who surrounded their little craft in numbers that made them 
 feel anything but secure.' It is manifest that the mercifidly 
 preserved party had been doing a httle welcome bartei' — they 
 pleasantly call it ' disarming' — with the savages who had been 
 so dangerous to them, and that those savages were much 
 better pleased to sell their weapons than to use them. • More- 
 over, three natives had spontaneously gone on board the 
 schooner and been quietly tiiken away without let or 
 hindrance from the wild multitude around it. This is 
 evidently inconsistent with any notion of supreme savagery, 
 and, so far then as the testimony has gone, it is clear that 
 the inhabitants have not yet deserved the hard names they 
 have been called. 
 
 Six years after this two missionaries visited the island, 
 and landed a teacher, a native of it, who had been many 
 years at Samoa. He was, of course, exposed to great perils ; 
 but it seems that, on the day foUowiug his arrival, after 
 
 ' ' Missions in "Western Polynesia,' &c. by A. W. Mun-ay, twenty- 
 five years a ^lissionary in Western Polynesia, in connection with the 
 London Missionary Society, pp. 360-381.
 
 NIUE, OB SAVAGE ISLAND. 31 
 
 giving up the contents of liis chest, he was safely housed 
 and left unmolested ; a result by no means discreditable to 
 the ' ungovernable barbarians.' In 1849 Mr. Murray him- 
 self/ to whom we are indebted for these details, visited the 
 island, and reported all things quiet, and, so far as missionary 
 prospects were concerned, in a hopeful state ; nevertheless, 
 writing in ] 862, and referring to this visit, he says of the 
 islanders that they were then (1849) ' the wildest heathens 
 he had ever seen.' Luckily we have some other evidence, not 
 missionary, which enables us to test the value of this judg- 
 ment. In the same year (1849) a most competent observer, 
 Captain Erskine, in H.M.S. ' Havannah,' lay off' the island for 
 a day, during which the ship was surrounded by and thronged 
 Avith natives, and this was the conclusion he came to : ' Alto- 
 gether tliey impressed me very favourably with their dis- 
 position, uor did they seem wanting in natural capacity.' ^ 
 No trace here of the ' wild ungovernable barbarism ' from 
 whicla there had been lately so ' merciful a deliverance,' nor 
 of the exceptionally wild heathenism that had been so mani- 
 fest to the missionary. 
 
 Our next witnesses are again two niissionaries, Messrs. 
 Murray and Sunderland, in 1852. They inform us, that 
 Paulo, a native teacher, having converted two or three hun- 
 dred of the islanders, being over 4,000 in number, the con- 
 
 ' ' Missions in Western Polynesia,' &c. p. 363. 
 
 2 'Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific, &c., 
 in H.M.S. " Havannah," ' by John Elphinstone Erskine, Captain, R.N. 
 He adds that, 'with few exceptions, the expression of their countenances 
 was intelligent and prepossessing.'
 
 32 THE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAfJOA.' 
 
 verts desired to build a chapel, whereat theheatheu majority, 
 very unreasonably, of course, took offence, and threatened 
 violent opposition ; but no such opposition was made, and not 
 a single outrage, or attempt at outrage, is recorded. But 
 Avhen we reflect how jealous much more civilized people are 
 of any invasion of their religion, it seems to me that this 
 tolerance is highly to the credit of the uncivilized.' And 
 so docile and willing Avere they to be taught, that we actually 
 find, by the same authority — in 1853 — that 'the desire for 
 teachers is now universal, and we liope very shortly to oc- 
 cupy the island fully.' We are not very much surprised, 
 therefore, at finding Messrs. Herbert and Drummond, in 
 1857, confinnmg Captain Erskine's favourable impression, 
 and declaring that the ' Savage Islanders are a remarkably 
 niikl and intelligent looking people,' though we cannot quite 
 ascribe these national characteristics to the efforts of our good 
 friend Paulo — tlie unassisted native teacher — who some 
 five years before had gathered round him only 300 con- 
 verts. National character does not change with such rail- 
 road speed ; nor will even the missionaries, Ave sui:)pose, 
 credit the teacher Paulo with powers of conversion exceeding 
 those of the Apostle Paul. Finally, in 1862, Mr. Murray, as 
 he himself informs us, visited Nine ; and this is what he 
 says: ' My last visit to the island was at the close of 1853. 
 At that time it was much in the same state as wlien it was 
 
 ' The Chinese are not savages, but we see, by the recent massacre 
 at Tien-tsin, what passions are aroused by the intrusion of a foreign 
 religion.
 
 NIUE, OR SAVAGE ISLAND. 93 
 
 discovered by Cook. Now how clianged ! liow mar- 
 vellously changed ! ' That it was ' at that time ' much in the 
 same state as when Cook saw it, it is easy for me to credit ; 
 but how Mr. Murray professing to believe in its extreme 
 savagery at that period could say so, after having told us 
 only a few pages before, when speaking of this year of 
 similitude 1853, that ' the desire for teachers is now uni- 
 versal, and we shall very shortly occupy the island,' would 
 be inexplicable, were we not aware of the irresistible pro- 
 pensity of the missionaries to proclaim marvels, and, by 
 means of vague generalities, to give a semblance of sup- 
 port to their highly-coloured statements. Captain Erskine, 
 though far from underrating the value or merit of their 
 sei'vices, has protested strongly against their exaggeration 
 of the difficulties with which they have to contend, and 
 of the habit of some of them — less usual, it is true, 
 with those of the London Society than some others — 
 to be perpetually giving accounts of ' miraculous deliver- 
 ances,' and, he might have added, of miraculous successes. 
 At all events, taking Niue as a test of their descriptive 
 accuracy, I think evidence enough lias been adduced to 
 show, that their sombre unsubstantial sketches of the 
 aborigines do not obtain confirmation when placed by the 
 side of clearly ascertained facts. Hence it is not surprising 
 that, when to minds influenced by these sketches the oppor- 
 tunity of direct observation arrives, there should be the 
 astonishment which was experienced by the officers of 
 H.M.S. 'Fawn' in 1862, when such an opportunity was 
 
 D
 
 34 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA. 
 
 offered. ' Instead,' says Mr. Hood in his interesting notes of 
 the cruise of that sliip, ' of the uncouth ferocious savages we 
 had expected, we found them pleasant good-looking fellows, 
 of a light olive complexion, with well-shaped features, clean, 
 quite sufficiently attired for the climate, merry and happy, 
 but quiet and well-behaved.' ^ But how then, it will be asked, 
 are we to account for the ferocity displayed by these people 
 for which Cook gave their island the bad name? The 
 missionaries can help us to the explanation, thougli they 
 make no ethnological use of it. ' The natives,' says Mr. 
 Murray,^ ' had a great dread of disease, and they had an 
 idea that if foreigners were admitted among them they would 
 introduce disease, and when any of themselves left the island 
 and returned, they were regarded in much the same light as 
 foreigners, and the consequence was, were nearly in as much 
 danger.' Now this pecuhar prejudice is merely mentioned 
 to enhance the difficulties the missionaries have had to con- 
 tend with ; but it is of much more use, as showing why, 
 when this notion was in fidl vigour, there must have been 
 intense excitement whenever any foreigners attempted to 
 land, and that their ferocity towards strangers no more 
 implies a social ferocity of disposition and manners than did 
 the cruel persecution of witches imply a general barbarism 
 among om- ancestors in the days of the dread of witch- 
 craft. Since Cook's time the prejudice has evidently abated; 
 and a^^, since then, there has been a sort of invasion by tlie 
 
 ' Hood, p. 24. 2 Murray, p. 360.
 
 mUE, OR SAVAGE ISLAND. 35 
 
 Tongans, some of whom remained and settled in tlie country, 
 it is possible that this has been one of the causes of its 
 abatement. At all events, enough has been said to remove 
 their progress in civilization out of the category of the 
 marvellous, and to make us regret that we have not been 
 made acquainted with the real original character and 
 condition of this manifestly prepossessing people,' at the 
 time they were first made known to us. 
 
 ' That this epithet is warranted will be seen from the following 
 passage, in which Mr. Hood is alluding to the departure of the ' Fawn.' 
 ' At sunset we reluctantly bade them farewell ; and, after another 
 general hand-shaking with old and young, who pressed round the 
 boat, some swimming alongside to bid us good-bye, we left the shore 
 of these highly interesting and pleasant people, and their adventurous 
 instructors, in whose future fate we shall all feel an interest, although 
 I entertain no fear for their safety.' — Hood, p. 26. 
 
 d2
 
 36 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA.' 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 TUTUILA—SAMOAN GROUP. 
 
 (July 1 to 4.) 
 
 Pango-Pango Harbour — Appearance of the Natives — Statements by the Mis- 
 sionaries — A Pilot who takes his Ease — Dwellings — Visit to the Missionary 
 —Trip into the Interior — Village of Fungatele — American Artisans — Native 
 Women — The Chief dines on Board — Native Dance — Christian Church — 
 Cascade — Population— Climate — Manners — Progress due to Christianity — 
 Indigenous Products. 
 
 On the evening of the same day tliat we arrived at Nine, 
 we set sail for Tutuila Island, one of the Samoau or 
 Navigator gronp. Favoured by a pleasant trade-wind, the 
 ' Cura^oa,' under sail, went ahead at about the rate of nine 
 knots an hour. On June 30 we met with several squalls 
 which darkened the sky, but which had not much effect on 
 our way. 
 
 In our coiu'se we passed Manua, where we hove to for about 
 an hour. One of our officers, Mr. Foljambe, who landed at 
 the little village of Feleasau and walked along the coast to the 
 missionary's house at Tau, described the path as being kept 
 in good repair by prisoners who have been guilty of public 
 offences. Erskine^ speaks of Feleasau as 'a beautifully 
 
 ' Erskine, p. 36.
 
 TUTUILA. 37 
 
 kept village,' where he and his party, on landing, were 
 taken to a large house, the Falatele, or public house of 
 reception, in which strangers are entertained at the public 
 expense. He adds that he had never seen a people more 
 prepossessing in appearance and manner. Hood^ also bears 
 witness to the hospitaUty shown to Captain Cator and 
 several of his officers, who passed a niglit in the village. 
 The scenery is described as beautiful, but the heat (July) 
 very oppressive. 
 
 On July 1, at daybreak, we came in sight of Tutuila, at 
 about a distance of six miles. This island is mountainous, 
 intersected by deep ravines, and well wooded. Some steep 
 faces of the coast were covered with verdure only ; on other 
 spots, where the land was lower, the soil was dotted over 
 with clusters of cocoanut trees, which were much larger and 
 prettier than at Nine. We passed close to the islet of 
 Anuu, also referred to by some navigators under tlie name 
 of Cocoanut Island. The Commodore, judging from his 
 charts that he ran some risk in searching for a safe anchor- 
 age, lay to for a pilot, who soon made his appearance in a 
 whale-boat. This pilot was a native of Honolulu, who 
 spoke a little English and who lived upon Anuu islet. He 
 told us he had not seen a ship for two months. He directed 
 us to cast anchor in Pango-Pango Bay, the best port of the 
 Archipelago, which we did about nine in the morning in 
 twenty-two fathoms, after having entered the harbour 
 through a very narrow passage. The scenery was raagni- 
 
 ' Hood, p. 30.
 
 38 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 ficeiit. Some features are well described iii the following 
 passage, -vvliich I extract from my lamented friend and 
 companion Lieutenant Meade's joiu-ual. ' Nothing,' he says, 
 ' could be more superb. At sea the contrast between the 
 brilliant cobalt blue within the reefs which skirt the shores, 
 and the dark olive-green of the deeper waters, separated by 
 lines of foaming breakers on the coral walls ; on laud the 
 black lava I'ocks along the shore, with intervals of white 
 sand dazzling in the sunlight and fringed with cocoauuts, 
 palms, and bananas, bending to the sea breeze, and inter- 
 spersed with the thick-thatched domes of the native houses ; 
 the whole surmounted by the towering crater sides smothered 
 with the densest foliage to the very crest, save in one 
 direction, wliere a single lofty cliff rears its grey walls 
 against the sky, as grimly and as bare as when, thousands 
 of years ago, the volcano was in the plenitude of its power.' 
 To complete this picture I am tempted to add the 
 following description of this remarkable locality from Mr. 
 Hood.^ ' To those who have never beheld tropical scenery, 
 it is difficult to give any description which will enable them 
 to realise the singular beauty of these islands. Here high 
 rugged mountains, clothed with dense green forests, sink 
 sheer down to the ^vater, a grey precipice now and then 
 relieving the eye. Against the blue sky the outline is 
 broken by a graceful palm or some high pinnacle, or by the 
 waving bamboo or banana. Silvery sands stretch along in 
 front of the narrow plain, shaded by thick groves of cocoa- 
 
 ' ' Cruise of the Fawn,' p. 40.
 
 TUTUILA. 39 
 
 nut trees, whose leaves wave and dance, reflecting the rays 
 of the bright sun, underneath which are tlie scattered 
 villages of the natives. Upon the narrow fringing coral 
 reef the dark green waves break dazzlingly, while at the 
 head of the bay the white cottage and mission church give 
 an air of quiet civilization to the scene, enlivened by num- 
 bers of canoes, with their picturesque occupants, moving 
 about in all directions.' 
 
 A great number of women were busy on the shore 
 catching shell-fish. By means of my glass I perceived, 
 though not able to distinguish accurately her features, a 
 young gii'l who was entirely naked ; as soon as she thought 
 she was observed, she burst into a laugh and covered her- 
 self with a banana leaf. Dwellings were to be seen on the 
 points of the bay wherever there was sufficient space for 
 building, and all of them were shaded with cocoanut trees, 
 the fruit of which supplied the drink of the inhabitants. 
 Presently a multitude of outrigger canoes swarmed off" to 
 the ' Cura9oa,' so small for the most part as to contain not 
 more than one or two persons ; nevertheless, that there 
 were very large ones in use by the natives we had our- 
 selves an opportunity of observing. They contained both 
 men and women, as well as unripe bananas for sale. 
 Neither sex appeared to be so well-looking, or so clean, as 
 the natives of Nine Island. Their skin was covered with 
 spots and scars, arising either from the itch, or some other 
 disease. I observed everywhere on their backs, shoulders, 
 legs, large blackish pimples, such as frequently present
 
 40 THE CRUISE 0^ THE ' CURAQOA: 
 
 themselves in the Hawaiian Ishinds. Their noses are veiy 
 flat as compared with those of the Nine Islanders, and the 
 nostrils much dilated. The men are tall and stout, but 
 their muscles appear flabby ; many are tatooed from their 
 middle down to their legs, and the designs are so fxill and 
 well executed as to give the impression of their wearing 
 pantaloons. They smear their hair with lime, which gives 
 it a reddish tint. The women have no otiier covering than 
 an apron made of bark attached to their loins ; they make a 
 practice of whitening their hair with a paste, which looked 
 to me like arrowroot. These islanders are not quite so 
 noisy as those of Xiue, but they are not a particle less in- 
 considerate or inquisitive. A woman seemed to be mightily 
 amused by thrusting her head through a port-hole in order 
 to have a good view of one of our officers who was in the 
 act of dressing; and it was hardly to prevent his being 
 imaware of what she was doing, that she cried out audibly 
 to him, ' Say ! say ! ' 
 
 Soon after we had anchored, one of the two missionaries 
 of the island, Mr. Powell, paid us a visit in a ten-oared 
 boat. He was accompanied by Maunga, the chief of Pango- 
 Pango, a man of mature age, of a calm and dignified deport- 
 ment, who had for the occasion donned a black coat over 
 the shirt and waistcoat which constituted his usual attu'e.^ 
 
 ' Maunga is described by Erskine as being ' in 1849 a fine look- 
 ing young man, in a sailor's loose jacket and an ample flowing robe 
 of coloured siapo,' who had recently arrived from Manua to assume 
 the chieftainship of this island. — ' Islands of the Western Pacific,' 
 p. 42.
 
 TUTUILA. 41- 
 
 The missionary told us that, only five weeks before, there had 
 been a tolerably bloody fray in the island on account of .a 
 woman about whom two chiefs had quarrelled. In refer- 
 ence to this matter he observed, that since the introduction 
 of fire-arms among the natives their contests had been 
 much less murderous than before. He informed us also 
 that they were exceedingly anxious to place themselves 
 under British protection, that neither France nor any other 
 nation might take possession of the isle ; and he preferred 
 a request to the Commodore, in their name, to authorize 
 them to hoist the English flag, to which Sir William replied, 
 the thing was not possible. It appears from what he told 
 us, that, two years before, the Governor of New Caledonia 
 had compelled the Protestant missionaries to abandon the 
 Loyalty Islands, where they had settled ; and that, in con- 
 sequence, a deputation had been sent from London to the 
 Emperor of the French, who immediately gave orders that 
 the Protestant missions were not to be interfered with. He 
 added that, in consequence, Bisliop Patteson was then on 
 his way to ascertain if the imperial instructions had been 
 carried out. 
 
 While the missionary was talking to us about all these 
 matters, the pilot had remained on board, and got so very 
 drunk that he could not stand, which did not prevent his 
 proposing to the officers a fishing-party. The Commodore, 
 displeased, but not wishing to be uncivil, asked him re- 
 peatedly why he did not leave the ship ; but all in vain ; he 
 either did not comprehend or would not go, and caused all
 
 42 TEE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAgOA.' 
 
 manner of annoyance to the sailors busy in swabbing the 
 decks. 
 
 About half -past threeSir William placed at my dis- 
 posal his gig, as I wished to make an excursion on land. 
 I had considerable difficulty in passing the coral reef by a 
 very narrow and shallow channel, in which I observed 
 some admirable specimens of madrepores. I landed at a 
 village agreeably situated in the midst of cocoanut trees, 
 the inhabitants of which came out to meet me, and appeared 
 very friendly and good-natiu-ed. I spoke to them iu 
 Hawaiian, which they seemed to understand without much 
 difficulty. The Samoan houses are so prettily and inge- 
 niously constructed that I will insert here a minute account, 
 given by Mr. Hood,^ of one of them, in which he passed a 
 day and a night. ' Upon a raised platform of rough stones, 
 covered with gravel, varying in diameter according to the 
 size of the building, beyond which it extends ft-om ten to 
 twenty feet, stands Avhat at a distance looks hke a huge 
 mushroom, the usual size being about a hundred feet in 
 circumference. It is, iu fact, a great dome-shaped roof, 
 raised from the ground upon posts about four feet high, and 
 the same distance apart, between which a sort of blind 
 made of plaited cocoanut leaves is let fall at night or in 
 stormy weather. This roof is so constructed that it can be 
 removed in three or four parts, and is sometimes taken by 
 sea on a raft of canoes. It is supported in the centre by 
 three posts, about twenty-five feet high. Rounded beams, 
 ' Hood, 'Cruise of the Fawn,' p. 32.
 
 TUTUILA. 45} 
 
 cut from the heart of the bread-fruit tree, which treated thus 
 is very durable, are placed at equal distances horizontally, 
 and tied firmly and very neatly with sinnet to the cross pieces. 
 To these are lashed closely a great number of small battens, 
 also of the hard part of the bread-fruit tree, in rows of six, 
 generally of darker and lighter shades alternately. To this 
 the thatch is made fast in a very ingenious manner, being 
 composed of the long leaves of the sugar-cane pinned like a 
 fringe to reeds with the rib of the cocoanut leaf. This part 
 of the work is done by women ; and one, if she works hard, 
 can prepare about fifty of these reeds in a day. Each is 
 about five feet long, and, in the way they are laid on, about 
 four thousand are required for the roof of a good-sized 
 house. The effect inside of these numerous reeds of the 
 same size, carefully lashed with cocoanut cord, is very 
 pleasing. Tlie floor, of fine gravel, is covered with mats, 
 clean ones always being laid for strangers. The house 
 contains but one apartment ; but bedrooms are formed at 
 night by the mosquito tents, which are about eight feet 
 long and five wide, made of dark siapo, and are let down at 
 equal distances around the central posts. On either side of 
 it is a fire-place, a circular hollow ten or twelve feet in 
 diameter lined with clay. In several of the houses were 
 women seated upon mats, who showed such of the sailors 
 as were curious to have a peep a whitish preparation of 
 food baked in leaves.' 
 
 I advanced as far as a rivulet bordered by a picturesque 
 rock with a very high peak, from which there was a
 
 44 THE CRUISE OF TEE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 splendid view. I endeavoured to procure some cocoanuts 
 of an old native ; but the miserly fellow having asked me an 
 absurd price for half-a-dozen nuts, which he had knocked 
 down and unhusked, I refused to buy them, whereupon he 
 at once offered them to me for a small piece of tobacco. I 
 met here several men who wore their hair in a strange 
 fashion : short and black on the top of the head, but long 
 and reddish below and all round. I returned to the shore 
 without difficulty, and had myself carried to the canoe, 
 which I preferred to wading and getting my boots wet. The 
 water was extremely shallow, and the boat grazed the 
 bottom several times on its way to the ship. At ten in the 
 evening the thermometer stood at 85° on deck and 105° in 
 the gun-room. The trawl which I had thrown overboard 
 before going to land brought me twenty species of shells, 
 generally small, and of little interest. 
 
 The next day, being Sunday, about half-past three I 
 landed with the Commodore, under a brilliant sky, to pay a 
 visit to the missionary, whose house is built on the top of 
 the hill at some distance from the sea. We found only his 
 wife, who at once presented us with a cup of milk. Mrs. 
 Powell, the mother of six children, is suffering from ele- 
 phantiasis, of which she hopes the climate of England will 
 cure her in a year, whither she is on the point of going 
 with all her family after an expatriation of twenty years. 
 She said the people had a great aptness for learning, and 
 with the exception of some old men and children, eveiy-
 
 TUTUILA. 45 
 
 body knew how to read, write, and cypher,' and that there 
 was in each village a schoolmaster, fed, clothed, and paid by 
 the natives. Slie showed us several books printed in the 
 native language ; among otliers a Bible, a work on geo- 
 graphy, and a dictionary. With respect to this language I 
 may say, it seemed to me that the Samoans use an ' F ' 
 wherever the Hawaiians use an ' H ' or ' W ; ' for instance, 
 they say fajine (woman) for wahine,fai (water) for wai, &c. 
 About five o'clock, after his Sunday duties, the missionary 
 returned. He called our attention to the very fine view 
 from his house, and showed us over the various parts of his 
 residence, the roof of which he had constructed himself, 
 well executed, but, of course, not so skilfully done as that 
 which the Alofi natives had made for Mr. Lawes. The 
 form of government in the island, he told us, was patri- 
 archal ; also that there is a chief in every village, that all 
 the chiefs are equal one with another, and that they confine 
 themselves entirely to the affairs of their own districts. 
 He spoke highly of the inhabitants, who almost all of them 
 buy Bibles bound in calf at nine shillings each, and who 
 contribute a very considerable sum (1,200^. in 1864) to the 
 support of foreign missions. While we were conversing, 
 tea and bread and butter were brought in. Among 
 other things, we were told that an American blacksmith, 
 who had been settled thirteen years in the island, made 
 harpoons and fish-hooks for the whole archipelago, which 
 he disposed of in exchange for cocoanut oil. Tutuila pro- 
 ' This, as we shall find (at p. .59), is an over-estimate.
 
 46 THE CBUISE OF TEE 'CUBAQOA: 
 
 duces annually 130 tuns of oil at 22/. or 23/. a tun, payable 
 in silver coin or merchandise. Soap and white calico are 
 the articles most in request by the females, who are so 
 cleanly that they are always busy washing. 
 
 Mr. Powell conductetl us to the shore. On our way I 
 picked up several land shells, one of which was veiy pretty. 
 My attention was called to the Tutui or candle-nut [Aleurites 
 triloba), which grows naturally in the island, and the 
 cotton plant under cultivation, which seemed to me to be 
 well grown. There is said to be a great variety of 
 wood exceedingly well adapted for wheelwright work and 
 carpentry, which was formerly used by the natives for 
 making their weapons, that are now laid aside for ours. 
 On the sides of our road grew an Asclepia, with flowers 
 of a reddish orange tint, with fruit full of a white and 
 shining silk-like substance, of the same species, it seemed to 
 me, as that which is so common in India, China, and 
 Hawaii. Musquitoes, which are abundant here, very much 
 annoyed us in our walk. I saw two white birds flying very 
 high over a valley, which I took for hawks, but which the 
 missionary asserted were terns. 
 
 The next day, in tlie morning early, I again went on 
 shore, accompanied on this occasion by Messrs. Foljambe 
 and Veitch, with tlie intention of crossing the island to visit 
 Massacre Bay. We stopped a moment at the missionary's, 
 who was good enough to provide us with two stout natives 
 and a young boy as guides. After passing through some 
 brushwood, we crossed a brook in which women were busy
 
 TUTUILA. 17 
 
 washing their liaen, which they rubbed and beat upon stones, 
 as I had seen done by the Chinese and Hawaiians. This 
 practice, still so common among the French, once existed in 
 England, as we learu from a letter of Dr. John London, one 
 of the visitors of rehgious houses in the reign of Henry VIII., 
 to Lord Cromwell, making it a ground for granting a new 
 town hall ' to the honest men of Readinge.' For, he says, 
 ' their Town Hall is a very small howse, and stondeth 
 upon the Eyuer wher ys the common wassching place of 
 the most part of the town, and in the cession dayes and 
 other court dayes tlier ys such betying with batildores as 
 oon man can nott here another nor the guest here the 
 charge given.' ' I saw cocoanut trees, breadfruit trees, the fruit 
 of which had not yet attained half its full size, plantations 
 of plantains and bananas, patches of taro set in a dry soil, 
 contrary to the Hawaiian practice in localities like this, on 
 the seaboard, which exclusively confines its cultivation to arti- 
 ficial marshes. These mai'shes are formed in this way. A 
 piece of land, varying in size, is surrounded by an earth bank ; 
 the ground being then turned up and irrigated by some neigh- 
 bouring stream, is worked up by the hand and trodden until it 
 becomes of so miry a nature that you may sink two or more 
 feet in it. The soil being thus prepared, the tops of the taro 
 plants are set in rows, about a foot or so apart, where 
 they are allowed to remain until their tuberculous roots are 
 fully formed, when they are ready for use. In Hawaii, 
 some taro is also cultivated in a dry soil ; but this is in the 
 ' Ellis, Original Letters, first series.
 
 '48 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUEAQOA.' 
 
 uplands, where there is more raiu and a lower temperature ; 
 it grows less quickly, but is considered to be of a finer 
 quahty. I also observed pine-apples, but the cultivation of 
 them in general appeared to me slovenly. We now got 
 into a path with a slight ascent, which shortly brought us 
 into the midst of extensive woods. Here we were surprised 
 by a rattling shower, which obliged us to take shelter under 
 a bushy tree nearly three feet in diameter, with dark green 
 foliage ; my guides brought me a large banana leaf, which 
 made me a capital vnnbrella. When the rain was over we 
 quitted our shelter, the atmosphere still continuing moist 
 and thick. I saw a tolerable number of trees of different 
 species, and a very great variety of ferns, among which 
 were several tree-ferns, which sometimes, I was told, attained 
 the height of forty feet, but I had not the chance of seeing 
 any of such a growtli. It was a fine forest ; it had not, 
 however, so tropical a character as I had expected. I saw 
 arrow-root, tutui [Aleurites triloba), and ginger, which 
 looked very pretty, with its cluster of white flowers tinged 
 with pink, resembling somewhat in shape a bunch of white 
 grapes. The farther we advanced the steeper the path 
 became, as well as stony and difficult. The boulders, formed 
 of a sort of broken lava, were so slippery that I was obliged 
 to make use of my hands to prevent my slijjping back some 
 feet each time I planted my foot. The ground was strewed 
 with dead land-shells, while live ones were to be seen upon 
 the ferns and other plants. In two or three little brooks I 
 crossed I saw several varieties of live shells, some of them 
 of a remarkably handsome form.
 
 TUTUILA. 49 
 
 The rain soon began to fall again, bnt we made the best 
 of it, and set to work shooting some small birds, several of 
 which were lost in the brnshwood. Among those which 
 we found were a sort of kingfisher, a small species, very 
 much resembling the laughing jackass of Australia. I also 
 killed a bird of fair size, like in its plumage and shape to a 
 hen blackbird, but larger, and also a bird of a pretty brown 
 colour, with bright yellow about it, and yellow flaps below 
 the eyes. In the interior of a small white egg I found a 
 little black lizard, about an inch and a half long, so 
 extremely nimble that I had considerable difficulty in 
 getting hold of it, though just released from its shell. As 
 at Niue, the greater part of the trees I saw in my way 
 had a smooth fine bark; which, according to my impression, 
 appears to be a usual type in tropical countries, where I do 
 not recollect to have often met with roughish bai'k like that 
 of the elm and oak. 
 
 Having reached the highest point of the island, I could 
 see the sea and Bay of Funga-sa, or sacred bay (Pango- 
 Pango Bay is called Funga-loa, whicli means deep bay). 
 Some fields of taro are to be found on these heights ; but I 
 did not stay long on the spot, wishing to go on exploring. 
 At first I found the descent as steep and abrupt on this side 
 as the ascent had been on the other ; afterwards it became 
 more gradual and less rough, and our way still lay through 
 the wood, which extends equally far down on this .dde as on 
 the other. Having reached the extreme limit of the road, 
 I found myself within a few steps of the village of Funga-
 
 50 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE 'OUBAQOA.' 
 
 tele, where I arrived all dripping with rain. I entered the 
 nearest house, and found there Mr. Carr, our i^hotographer, 
 busy dressing the wounds in one hand and leg which lie 
 had got in scaling the heights. 
 
 The house belonged to an American of the name of 
 ]5raidwood, who had been settled in the island for two or 
 tlu'ce years, where he gained his livelihood by working for 
 the missionarv and natives. While a torrent of rain 
 
 l'U\GA.SA, on MASSACRE BAY. 
 
 detained us under Iiis roof, he had some ava prepared l)y 
 the villagers, who masticate it after the f;rshion of the 
 Hawaiians, of whi(h I drank about half a ]^int in a cocoa- 
 nut bowl. Tliis liquor appeared to me very weak, and I do 
 not recollect ever to have drank any that was more so in 
 the Sandwich Islands. Our host .said the natives never 
 make it strono-er in tlie Sa,moan otou]) than this he gave 
 us ; it (lid not at all meet the fancv of our sailors, llecol-
 
 TUTUILA. 51 
 
 lectiag that this drink is severely proliibited through the 
 Hawaiian archipelago by the missionaries, I was rather 
 surprised to learn there is no prohibition of tlie kind what- 
 ever either here or at Niue. The American carpenter was 
 very emphatic in his praise of the hardness of most of the 
 woods of Tutuila, which are very handsome. He gives the 
 name of iron-wood to the Toa (Acacia heterophylla), 
 employed not long since by the natives for making their 
 spears, clubs, and tomahawks. We found at Braidwood's 
 another American, him whom I have mentioned above as a 
 blacksmith, and whom no one knows by any other name 
 than that of Sam. Both these men have been sailors in the 
 merchant service, and both are bachelors. Braidwood 
 suffers from asthma, and has a sickly look. He asserts that 
 the climate is very unwholesome for the whites, and says 
 that this season, which to me appears extremely damp, is 
 called the dry season, or winter. He requested me to shoot 
 a pig, which he desired to give the sailors who had come 
 to visit him. The pig was immediately committed to the 
 native oven, and I have reason to believe that our men 
 found it very much to their liking. The village of Funga- 
 tele, situate about 400 yards from the sea, upon a soil 
 which is covered with broken stones, contains at the 
 utmost a dozen dwellings of tolerable size, each occupied by 
 a single family ; they are of the same form as those 
 previously mentioned, and are all paved within with small 
 stones covered with mats made of pandanus leaves. Our 
 appearance at Braidwood's attracted a good many of the 
 
 E 2
 
 52 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 neighbours. The women whom I saw had notliing on but 
 a strip of cotton or tapa depending from their waists to the 
 middle of their thighs. Several of them had flowers in 
 their hair ; a head-dress which showed them off to advan- 
 tage ; tho.se wlio were mothers had breasts loose and 
 falling, those who were not had tliem firm and very pointed. 
 The men for the most part were tattoed from the breast to 
 the knees with clever designs of a bluish tint, which gave 
 them the appearance of being clothed. They offered me 
 for sale spears, tomahawks, and shells ; I offered a dollar for 
 a club which a woman handed to me, but after having 
 taken my money she returned it to me, saying it was worth 
 double. I left the carpenter's house about 2 o'clock, on ray 
 way back to the ship, while Mi". Carr was still trying to 
 obtain some photographic .sketches. I stopped a moment 
 on the summit of the pass to light my pipe, and was again 
 overtaken by a heavy shower. Having reached the coast 
 about 3 o'clock, I fired two shots to announce my return, 
 and as a signal for a boat. But the shots not having been 
 heard, I was obliged to have recourse to the natives for one, 
 which I did not get imtil after half an hour's haggling, and 
 showing them the money which I intended for their wage. 
 I assisted the paddlers the ^vhole way, and at length reached 
 the ' Cura9oa,' thoroughly drenched, where I found the 
 Commodore at dinner, having the Missionary and the Chief 
 Maunga for his guests. 
 
 This chief, whom some sailors have honoured witli the 
 title of king, was suffering from elephantiasis, a common
 
 TUTUILA. 
 
 .53 
 
 malady of the country, but wliich did not at all prevent 
 him, — any more than liis wife,— finding the champagne 
 very much to his taste. Maunga was seated at dinner opposite 
 his wife, a good and simple person, with a very pleasing ex- 
 2)ression of face (not shown in tlie wood-cut), who was con- 
 
 wire OF MAUXOA. 
 
 stantly suckling her baby at table. These august guests, 
 as also the Missionary's children, greatly amused us by the 
 surprise they testified at the sight of a piece of ice ; a thing 
 utterly unknown in the country. An ice-cream was then 
 served, and poor Maunga at once sputtered out the first
 
 54 THE CBUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 mouthful under the impression it had burnt his tongue fear- 
 fully. But a plate of potted salmon, to which he was 
 helped, he found so dehcious that he could not sufficiently 
 express the delight it gave him. In a word the chief 
 appeared to be delighted with his dinner, and especially 
 with the nuisic, which they took good care not to omit for 
 liis amusement. He said little, which I attributed to his 
 suffering state ; but he listened attentively, and it seemed to 
 me he understood a little English and Hawaiian. 
 
 After dinner, the chief gave us on board the exhibition 
 of a native dance. It was opened by some half-dozen fine 
 and well-knit fellows, Avhose oiled skins, and aprons of red 
 Dracaena, glittered in the light of om- lanterns as, to the 
 souad of a small drum, they executed a series of irregular 
 movements in perfect unison with each other, and keeping 
 time with a chant and clapping of hands by the group of 
 native spectators of whom there may have been between 
 eighty and a hundred. Of some the heads were bound 
 round with large beads of the pearl nautilus, while those of 
 others were radiant with wreaths composed of the flowers of 
 the scarlet Hibiscus. The women next took their turn, 
 similarly ornamented, and performed their part in first-rate 
 style. The effect was charming. ' It may seem incredible,' 
 says one who had witnessed these Samoan dances, ' to our 
 fair sisters in England, that a young lady arrayed in no 
 other garment but a mat tied round her waist should look 
 handsomely dressed; but could they see the Samoan 
 belles enter the circle in their fuU evening costume, with
 
 TUTUILA. 55 
 
 tlieir coronets of nautilus shells and scarlet Hibiscus, and their 
 necklaces of red and yellow flowers, I believe they would 
 admit that their appearance is highly imposing.' ^ 
 
 The marked peculiarity was the enormous head of hair 
 worn by each dancer. The hair is suffered to grow long 
 and bushy, from the top round on either sides, and the long 
 black hair being tied round with a string close to this mop 
 is suffered to fall down behind, producing a singular effect. 
 Had these dances been performed on shore, there would 
 have been, we were assured by the Missionary who re- 
 mained below while it was going on, some very indecent 
 additions to it ; on which account he had felt it his duty to 
 discountenance and suppress this and other native dances. 
 It is probable, however, that dancing of any kind, no matter 
 how inoffensive, would have been regarded as profane 
 according to the usual missionary estimate. Towards the 
 close of the dance I went and sat near the chief, who had 
 been sitting talking to Mr. Powell in a line with the door, 
 so that he could see and hear what was going on. Being 
 next the chief, he kept nudging me, putting his fingers to 
 his mouth, and then looking sometimes at me and sometimes 
 at Mr. Powell, conveying to me the impression that lie 
 would like to have a smoke if the Missionary were not 
 present. Suggesting this to Sir William, the latter asked 
 the chief if he did smoke, to which he signified that he did, 
 whereupon Sir William let him know that at all events he 
 had his permission to smoke. 
 
 ' ' Cruise of the " Fawn," ' p. 50.
 
 56 TEE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 After the Coiiunodore had dismissed the performers and 
 his guests, Yankee Sam paid a visit on board. He had a con- 
 versation with the Commodore, in which he exaggerated, and 
 seemed to romance, to such an extent, that it was impossible 
 to know whether one ought to beheve a single word he said. 
 The next day I went ashore with some of the officers to see 
 the Missionary's collections and a double war-canoe, from 
 seventy to eighty feet in length. Afterwards I visited the 
 school and church, as well as a great public building used 
 chiefly for public meetings, convoked and presided over by 
 the chief. The church is built after the same fashion as the 
 houses, except instead of being round it is elliptic, and 
 has windows furnislied with outside blinds. There are 
 I'eligious services in it twice a week, and the congrega- 
 tion is seated on benches with frames or desks to put their 
 books on. 
 
 There is a cascade in the island, called by the natives 
 Pishi-tali (the Great Cascade), which is said to be more than 
 2,000 feet high. One of the officers, Lieutenant Meade, 
 who went to see it, found it to be extremely striking and 
 fine, but was of opinion that it did not reach one-half 
 the height reported. 
 
 The island of Tutuila, which seemed to me to be partly 
 composed of basaltic strata, varies in width from two to five 
 miles, by seventeen miles in length, and is said to be sixty 
 miles in ckcumference. There are plenty of paths, but 
 nothing resembling a road. There are forty-three villages, 
 of which the principal are Leone, with a safe and good
 
 TUTUILA. 57 
 
 anchorage in the usual trade winds, Aoloau, and Asu, the 
 latter situate on the bay of Funga-sa, generally known to 
 Eui'opeans as Massacre Bay, on account of the sanguinary 
 attack in 1787 by the natives on several officers and sailors 
 of the expedition commanded by the brave and unfortunate 
 La Perouse.^ The total population consists of 3,948 souls 
 distributed thus: 1,293 men, 1,191 women, 765 boys, 699 
 girls. For many years this number has been stationary, the 
 deaths equalling the births, being 1 in 39^. There are 14 
 strangers in the island, one Frenchman, three Americans, 
 one Irishman, and the rest EngHsh (i.e. the Missionary and 
 his family). There is a difference of opinion respecting the 
 salubrity of the climate. According to my view, it cannot ' 
 be considered healthy ; fur, in the first place, it seems to liave 
 a remarkable tendency to develop brain diseases, especially 
 lunacy. Then again there is a disposition to a fever whicli 
 develoj^s elephantiasis in Europeans as well as natives ; 
 scrofula, phthisis, a form of opthalmia, and intestinal 
 diseases caused by worms, especially lumbrici, are also to 
 be found. Influenza, diarrhoea, dysentery, frequently as- 
 suming an epidemic character, as well as whooping-cough, 
 which has appeared only recently. 
 
 The Tutuilans are less intelligent, industrious, and skilful 
 in whatever they undertake than the people of Nine, whose 
 tapa cloths are certainly better linished. As for the rest 
 
 ' According to a tradition in the island, it was an act of reprisal for 
 the deatli of a native, accidentally or otherwise killed on board the 
 ' Astrolabe.'
 
 58 THE CRUISE OF TEE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 they are inoffensive, naturally indolent, hating work 
 in general, but setting a very high price on the least trifles 
 they produce. The Missionary, who, by the way, is as much 
 liked as any white man could be in this country, recom- 
 mended me to pay a dollar for the slight service rendered 
 me by a native for acting as my guide in one of my rambles. 
 Silver is highly valued among them, as is the case among all 
 the tribes in these seas. Next comes tobacco, which is in 
 great request. Theft is the prevaiUng vice, and is 
 unfortunately on the increase. In the course of twenty 
 years there has been but one case of assassination, and the 
 criminal suffered death. Prostitution seems to be unknown ; 
 but, on the other hand, sexual intercourse between the 
 unmarried, and adultery, are common enough, if the white 
 residents are to be believed ; yet the men, it is said, are 
 extremely jealous, and keep a sharp look-out upon their 
 wives, especially when there are any ships in port ; a state 
 of marital vigilance which makes it somewhat difficult to 
 understand how adultery can be a common practice.^ 
 Marriages take place by elopement, or according to native 
 usages, or through the agency of the Missionary. Marriage 
 according to local custom is distinguished by a singular, 
 and, as measured by our ideas, grossly indelicate 
 ceremony, which requires a woman to establish the fact of 
 her virginity in public ; when the proof is not satisfactory, 
 they are brutal enough to kill the woman.- It appears from 
 
 ' See infra, p. 80, ■what Captain Erskine reports as to their manners. 
 2 See Deuteronomy xxii. 20, 21, where the same penalty is imposed 
 a similar want of j)roof.
 
 TUTUILA. 59 
 
 what tlie Missionary told me, that this singular usage is now 
 so far inodified that two or three aged women suffice as in- 
 vestigators and witnesses in the case. 
 
 Christianity was first introduced into this island in 1830 
 by Messrs. Barff and Williams. Now-a-days there are no 
 more adherents to the old faith, but they are all Christians 
 in some fashion or other. Mr. Powell puts the number of 
 Eoman Catholics at from 20 to 30/ and that of the Mormons 
 from 70 to 80 ; the rest of the population is Protestant. 
 Among the latter there are 307 church members and 
 284 candidates for church membership. We have already 
 mentioned the very large contribution in support of the 'pro- 
 pagation of the gospel ; ' all which is undoubtedly evidence of 
 a strong religious movement ; but whether it indicates a rich 
 harvest of religious results, is a point which is fairly a matter 
 of mere conjecture. The number of individuals who are 
 said to be able to read amounts to 1,138. 
 
 With respect to vegetable products I may mention Malay 
 
 apples, papau apples, hog-plums, lemons, citrons, a small 
 
 kind, of Cape gooseberry, different sorts of small wild figs, 
 
 several varieties of bananas, and plantains, two or three 
 
 species of nutmegs never used, wild long peppers, ava, wild 
 
 ginger, turmeric, thirty-two varieties of the bread-fruit tree, 
 
 taro, yams, sweet cassava, the cocoanut tree, the banyan 
 
 tree, cotton-plant, fan palm, rattan cane, 130 species of 
 
 ferns, and ninety varieties of mosses. 
 
 ' I hear they are rather gaining ground lately, owing partly to the 
 attractive doctrine of remission of sins by confession to the priests, and 
 partly because the converts to Romanism are not expected to pay any- 
 thing.
 
 60 THE CRUISE OF TEE 'GUBAQOA.' 
 
 The mouse aud pig ' are said to be indigenous. The cow, 
 the goat, and horse have been imported. Some twenty 
 species of birds have been recognized. As respects reptiles 
 there are only lizards, geckoes,^ and the green turtle, which is 
 found around the island, and whose eggs are collected in 
 great abundance by the natives. There are no sharks, but 
 a great abundance of fish of different species, all exceedingly 
 good with scarce a single exception. But one exception 
 we w^ere informed there is in a little fish of a round 
 shape, and only a few inches long, which is said to differ 
 fi'om all other known fish in having its fins and scales setting 
 towards the head instead of towards the tail ; so deadly and 
 ra[>id is the action of its poison, that some one, either from 
 ignorance of their venomous property, or doubts as to the 
 reality of it, having eaten one or two of them, expired 
 almost instantaneously afterwards. 
 
 ' Pigs abound, but they have the honour of being principally re- 
 served for public festivals. As many as seventeen hundred have been 
 killed to celebrate the opening of a chapel. — Erskine, p. 59. 
 
 ^ A genus of Saurian reptiles, having leaf-like expansions at their 
 toes, which enable them to climb and adhere to smooth surfaces, such 
 as walls, ceilings, &c. The name is supposed to have been taken from 
 the peculiar sound it emits.
 
 VPOLU. 61 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 UPOLU—SAMOAN GROUP— (continued). 
 
 (July 5 to 10.) 
 
 Apia Bay — Consul Williams, son of the Martyr of Eranianga — Mischief caused 
 by a Hurricane — Resident Strangers — Baptisms on Board — Sunday at Apia 
 — Catholic Bishop — Protestant Missionary — History of a Bible in the Ellice 
 Islands — Visit of the Great Chief Malietoa — Inconsistent Criticisms— Natives 
 and Whites — Manners and Customs — Ancient Crater — Cascade — Island 
 Products. 
 
 The ' Curat^oa ' weiglied anchor on July 4 at 5 o'clock in tlie 
 afternoon, and steamed out of the bay of Pango-Pango, the 
 channel of which is not more than a third of a mile in 
 width. As soon as the ship got out to sea a gentle breeze 
 sprang up and enabled us to set sail. Towards sunset the 
 mountains and coast of Tutuila assumed so beautiful an 
 appearance that we could not turn our eyes away from 
 them. During the night the breeze so slackened that, with 
 all sail set, we did not make more than from three to four 
 knots an hour, and yet the air w^as agreeably cool. Next 
 day at dawn we got up steam in order to run along the 
 northern coast of Upolu as far as the entrance into the port 
 of Apia. The shore was exceedingly picturesque, with its 
 bends and high lauds gradually sloping towards the sea. 
 The mountains, which at their highest point reach to 4,000 
 feet, were here and there lost in clouds. A cascade fell
 
 62 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 from tlie heights hke a silver thread ; and in the distance 
 was to be seen a hxrge island, that of Savaii, the dome- 
 shaped summit of which reminded me of the famous 
 Mauna-loa of Hawaii. The whole of Upolu seemed covered 
 with verdure, and well-wooded up to its topmost points. 
 At the entrance of Apia Bay a pilot came off to us in 
 a whale boat ; he was a Yankee of small stature, as dark 
 as a Portuguese ; he appeared to detest the English, having 
 been, as we were afterwards informed, expelled from Savaii, 
 where he had settled, after being fined 1,000 dollars for 
 killing one of the natives. 
 
 A coral reef, of a crescent shape, incloses Apia Bay, 
 which is accessible by a large opening through it. We 
 came to anchor, about 9 o'clock in the morning, in five 
 fathoms. The whole shore of the bay is lined with dwell- 
 ings built under cocoanut trees ; the flags of the English 
 and American consuls, the houses of the whites, the Catholic 
 church, and the huts of tlie natives were distinctly visible 
 to us. The British consul, Mr. Williams, came on board at 
 an early hour in his official costume to pay his respects to 
 the Commodore. This gentleman not only recommends 
 himself by his personal qualities, but lie inspires a peculiar 
 interest as being the son of the celebrated missionary, wlio 
 died a martyr's death under the blows of the savages of Era- 
 manga. On leaving the ship he received, according to custom, 
 a salute of seven guns. We speedily rejoined him on shore, 
 where our first visit was to him. He received us in the midst 
 of his family in a large house, surrounded by a verandah,
 
 VPOLJJ. 63 
 
 and whidi he liacl himself built with the assistance of a 
 single native, as, in hke manner, he had made his principal 
 pieces of furniture out of the most precious woods of the 
 island. It would be hard to fmd a man of more varied 
 resources than Mr. Williams. He has built two ships, one 
 of 25 tons, another of 200 tons. He is skilful as a photo- 
 grapher, and occasionally practises medicine, not shrinking, 
 if needs be, from performing a surgical oi)eration, a proof 
 of which we had in the case of two natives, one of whom 
 had had his arm and the other his finger successfully 
 amputated. He showed us portraits in oil of his father, 
 who was killed in his forty-first year, of his mother, and 
 other relatives. He told us that he had been engaged in 
 the coal trade in Sydney, and lost all he had in it ; after 
 which he came to Samoa, where for the last ten years he 
 has been English consul, with a salary of 400/. a-year. He 
 possesses about 100 acres of land, seventy of them planted 
 with cotton, which yields an excellent staple. He informed 
 us that the cocoanut trees of Upolu are reputed to be the 
 finest of any in the South Seas ; an assertion which I am 
 not at all disposed to qualify, for they are unquestionably 
 very lofty, very bushy, and very vigorous. We learnt 
 from him that all that part of the liay, which is comprised 
 within the two rividets, is reserved exclusively for the use 
 of the consuls and missionaries, a privilege they have 
 obtained through their influence witli the chiefs. The 
 Americans, of whom there are many in this island, had 
 just celebrated the anniversary of their Independence by
 
 64 THE GBUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 races and various festivities which were described to us. 
 We met at his house the chief of tlie phnce, a very com- 
 mon-looking person, who did not open his mouth in our 
 presence. 
 
 Mr. WiUiams appears to be thoroughly quahficd for liis 
 position. He takes a proper and deep interest in tlie just 
 and equitable treatment of the natives, for which, as we 
 may easily conceive, he does not obtain the thanks of those 
 settlers whose only object is to make profit and capital out 
 of them.^ No man, it is allowed, understands the native 
 character better than he does ; a knowledge which renders 
 him eminently qualified to assist and direct their develop- 
 ment. 
 
 It was raining when tlie Commodoi-e and myself left 
 Ml'. Williams, but we took a short walk on the shore until 
 Sir William thought it tinae to return on board. Our 
 attention was drawn to tlie traces of the damage done by 
 one of those terrible hurricanes to which the island is now 
 and then exposed. A small carriage-way on the edge of 
 the bay had been so completely covered over with black 
 sand that they had not yet had time to clear it. At a place 
 near the reef, and not far from our anchorage, were visible 
 the masts of a Hambui-g bark, which had gone down at 
 anchor with all her crew dviring the same storm, in January 
 1865. In the hope of recovering the oil with which the 
 
 ' We are indebted to lii.s kindness for the communicaHon of several 
 notices respecting the South American slave-traders.
 
 VPOLJJ. 65 
 
 bark was laden, and which was contained in iron tanks, the 
 owner, Mr. McFarland, requested the Commodore to lend 
 him some help in attempting to IdIow up the wreck. We 
 could not, however, accomplish the task, though we made 
 two efforts to do so, by trying to explode barrels of powder 
 by means of a fuze inserted in a gutta-percha tube,; the 
 fuze burnt in the tube, but the water extinguished it before 
 it could conmiunicate with the powder. 
 
 Consul Williams gave a dinner to the Commodore and 
 wardroom officers of the ' Cura^oa,' to which the principal 
 residents were invited ; among others Mr. Cole, the Ame- 
 rican consul, who is married to a native woman; Mr. 
 Webber, the Hamburg consul; and a rich Irish merchant, 
 Mr. McFarland, married to Mr. Williams's sister. I had 
 also the pleasure of being included in the invitation. On 
 approaching Mr. Williams's house it was evident that his 
 intended hospitality had caused great sensation. The gate 
 was beset by a large crowd, and facing it was a sentinel 
 with a veiy important look, and armed with a whip to keep 
 order. He was, we were told, one of the chief's guard in 
 the uniform of his corps, namely, a scarlet coat made of 
 woollen serge, of the tightest possible adjustment, and 
 terminating behind in strange appendages, which we boldly 
 conjectured were intended to represent swallow-tails — those 
 once indispensable parts of military costume. A pleasant 
 feature of the entertainment was our being waited on by 
 native girls, who at intervals fanned, when not otherwise 
 serving, us.
 
 6-2 CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 Mr. McFaiiaiid complained tliat the iiifkieuce of the 
 missionaries was too great in the couiitr}', and expressed 
 unreservedly his desire to see it diminished. The arrival 
 of the ' Curagoa ' was a welcome event to him, as he was 
 in a difSculty about the baptism of liis children, the mis- 
 sionaries refusing to perform this rite, because, as was 
 alleged, he was a member of the Church of England. But 
 why these missionaries, so eagerly baptizing the children 
 of heathens, should refuse to admit into the Christian fold 
 the children of a Christian, differing from them only in sect, 
 is unintelliijible. It was not the fault of Mr. McFarland's 
 children that their parent Vv'as in this fallen state, why then 
 object any more than in the case of the offspring of the 
 heathen? The only way I am able to account for it is, 
 by supposing that Mr. McFarland wished the rite performed 
 in the language, and according to the form, of the Church 
 prayer-book, a proposition which would of course be 
 horrible to the ' dissenting ' missionaries, and therefore a 
 very unreasonable one to make. But if the fact be as 
 stated to us, the sooner tliese missionaries are sent about 
 their business the better it will be for the race with which 
 they are in contact.^ The request of this gentleman, that 
 the Commodore would permit the ceremony to take place 
 on board the ship was, of course, immediately acceded to, 
 and it was accordingly performed by the Eev. Wm. Payne, 
 
 ' As respects the Baptists, wlio do not practise infant baptism, thej 
 could not possibly comply. In fact the reason given seems highly im- 
 probable.
 
 UPOLU. 
 
 67 
 
 the Curacoa's chaplain and naval instructor. The Commo- 
 dore and myself standing godfathers to the two children 
 by his desire. 
 
 Simday is very scrupulously observed by the natives, 
 as Ave had some opportunity of seeing by attending the 
 afternoon service. A native teacher officiated, dressed en- 
 
 NA'nVE TFACnER. 
 
 tirely in white, and without anj' canonicals. He was a man 
 in whom devoutness seemed to be incarnate. Standing 
 while the congregation was seated, he began by reading a 
 hymn, then made an extempore prayer, read a chapter of 
 Joshua, gave out another hymn, preached at great length.
 
 68 CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA. 
 
 and, after another liymn, concluded the service by a short 
 prayer. The congregation, the men of wliieli sat on one 
 side and the women on the other, exhibited throughout a 
 devout attention. When the chapter from the Bil>le or 
 tlie liynm was being read, all present took up their books 
 and followed the reader. The preacher expressed himself 
 very distinctly ; so much so that, with my knowledge of 
 Hawaiian, I had no great difficulty in understanding much 
 that he said. The singing was not exactly what it ought 
 to be ; an organ would have been useful in keeping the 
 voices in unison. The chapel, though spacious enough, 
 has by no means an ecclesiastical aspect. It stands where 
 it is partly shaded by a fine bush tree, and is thatched with 
 suaar-cane leaves. In the inside there is a marble slab 
 on wliich tliere is the following inscription : ' To the 
 memory of the late Rev. John Williams, founder of the 
 Samoan and other missions in the South Seas, who was 
 barbarously murdered on tlie 20th of November 1839, in 
 the 41st year of his age, on the Island of Eramanga, while 
 attempting to plant the gospel of peace among its cruel 
 inliabitauts. " Father, forgive them for they know not what 
 they do " (Luke xxiv. 34).' At the side of the chapel is 
 a small cemetery, surrounded by a wall ; in it are five or 
 six graves of white men, one of which contains bones 
 brought from Eramanga, supposed to be the remains of John 
 WilUams, but his son doubts the fact of their being such. 
 
 During my stay at Apia I visited several foreigners, 
 among others the Eoman Catholic Bishoj), a very fine man,
 
 UPOLU. 69 
 
 tall, thin, upright, with a quick eye, and a long beard 
 almost white. This striking looking prelate has been en- 
 gaged in missionary duties for thirty years in the South Seas, 
 and by his chance intercourse with Englishmen, whom he 
 has met on their way, has learnt to speak English tolerably 
 well. He received us very politely, insisted on our drink- 
 ing a glass of Bordeaux, and chatted agreeably with us on 
 matters of local and European interest. In the rear of the 
 mission houses is a garden of large extent, very pretty and 
 picturesque. His church, which is built of stone, with a 
 spire of some height, has a very effective appearance. 
 
 On leaving the Eoman Catholic missionaries, I paid a 
 visit to the chief of the Protestant missions, Mr. Murray, 
 who had also spent thirty years of his life in this region. 
 He is a tall, spare man, intelligent, and agreeable. He is the 
 author of a book entitled ' Missions in Western Polynesia ' 
 (8vo. London, 1863). His wife, who is in very delicate 
 health, has kept her bed for three years. The incrimina- 
 tions and recriminations which are perpetually going on in 
 these islands between the missionaries of different sects 
 are in general not worth reporting. But a charge is pre- 
 ferred by Mr. Murray against the Catholic missionaries in 
 reference to an asserted practice, which must be so very 
 tempting to a religious belligerent as to favour the pre- 
 sumption of its probable occurrence. It is that, whenever 
 a chief gets tired of the matrimonial bonds which the 
 Protestant missionary has imposed upon him, and is anxious 
 either for freedom, or a change of servitude, he goes to the
 
 70 CRUISE OF THE 'GUBAQOA: 
 
 Catholic priest who tells him that the Protestant obliyatiou 
 is worth nothing, and that he is liberated from his former 
 tie, or warranted in contracting a new one, provided that 
 in changing his wife he changes his sect. Mr. Murray is 
 naturally, and, if actuated solely by interest in his flock, is 
 justly indignant at this species of ecclesiastical kidnapping. 
 Nevertheless the Catholic missionary, when he does this, is 
 but acting on a principle of his Church, which it must 
 everywhere carrj^ into action, if not restrained by the civil 
 power. In a society like this, it has full [)lay ; therefore 
 fiat experiinentuiH in corpore vili. The liberties which are 
 taken with the nati\'es in the name of religion, and the 
 impositions practised upon them, were curiously illustrated 
 by a story which Mr. Murray said he had heard in the 
 Ellice Islands. Some of the natives, it seems, had been 
 partially converted to Christianity l)y some one Avho, being 
 obliged to leave the island, and having no Bible to leave with 
 them, impressed upon them the importance of obtaining 
 one as soon as possible, as a thing indispensable to their 
 salvation. No sooner, therefore, did another ship make 
 its appearance, than our new converts rushed on board 
 to obtain the precious volume. The opportunity was not 
 missed by the acute trader, who said he was fortunate 
 enough to have a 'Word of God' on board, but that it 
 was far too costly an article to pait with without a 
 consideration, and it Avas accordingly agi'eed that 120 
 gallons of oil, of at least 20/. value, should be the price 
 for it ; a very fair remuneration, seeing that the original
 
 UPOLU. 71 
 
 price as marked upon tlie cover was 3s. The talisman 
 thus obtained was, of course, as regards its contents quite 
 unintelhgible ; but, after being carefully folded up in tapa, 
 it became for many years a sacred deposit in a chief's 
 house, where it was subsequently produced to some native 
 teachers, who visited the island for the purpose of con- 
 version. How it came into Mr. Murray's hands I do 
 not know, but, if 1 remember rightly, he showed it to us. 
 It is probable good care was taken not to let in light 
 upon the fraud which had been practised, otherwise the 
 natives would have had an odd conception of the morality 
 taught in it, as thus practically exhibited l^y the be- 
 lievers in it. Well might Rajah Bi-ooke observe to the 
 missionaries, when he permitted them to come into his 
 dominions (under the proviso that they would not teach 
 their converts to quarrel with one another), that he much 
 feared their moral instruction would hardly be a match 
 for the immoral instruction of all kinds practically taught 
 by the traders. Nor is it only by gross people of the 
 latter class that civilization is exhibited to savages in any- 
 thing but an attractive and elevating form. A circum- 
 stance, mentioned by Captain Erskine in connection wdth 
 this island, very forcibly illustrates the examples of un- 
 fairness and one-sided advantage, which are set before the 
 natives by those who ought to know better, but whose 
 practical illustrations of civilized equity are by no means 
 commendable. It appeals that when the well-known Mr. 
 Pritchard arrived at Upolu, invested with consular func-
 
 7a CRUISE OF THE ' CUEAQOA.' 
 
 tious, lie brought with hau from Tahiti several young 
 horses and marcs, the first ever seen in the island. Suffered 
 to go loose these strange creatures leapt over enclosures, 
 trampled down provision grounds, and terrified the chil- 
 dren, upon which the natives speared one or two of thein 
 during the night.' Now it is manifest that these people 
 would inevitably think they had as much right to destroy 
 Mr. Pritchard's horses as he had to permit his horses to 
 destroy their propertj', and endanger the lives of their 
 children, and yet, we are gravely told that no compensation 
 could be obtained, because the perpetrators could not be 
 discovered. It would appear from this, that our Missionary 
 Consul, who, in either of his capacities, was bound to set 
 an example of equity, would have actually exacted compen- 
 sation from the parties ofTendiug him, but without, as tar as 
 we can learn, in any way compensating those injured by 
 him, who could prove their non-participation in the act 
 of retaliation. It is obvious that they ai'e not the best 
 teachers of civihzation wdio give iheir lessons in this fashion. 
 Malietoa," the head chief of the Samoan group, came on 
 
 ' Tliat it was no fanciful apprehension on their part may be inferred 
 from what Captain Erskine says of the Tongans, namely, that they 
 destroyed all the horses left by Captain Cook, from fear of mischief to 
 the provision grounds, and discouraged their importation for this reason. 
 
 At p. 406, vol. ii. of ' Fiji and Fijians' is a wood-cut illustrating 
 ' the fright of natives at first seeing a horse,' in the village of Nandi, 
 on the coast of Vanua Levu: some are running away in frantic terror, 
 and others seeking safety in the trees. 
 
 2 In 1849, Malietoa, then thirty-five years of age, was described as 
 having a mild expression of countenance, and being quiet and gentle- 
 manlike in his manners. His dress was a long white linen coat, and
 
 UPOLU. 
 
 73 
 
 board the Curagoa to pay a visit to the Commodore ; he 
 was accompanied by his talking-man, who carried a whisk 
 of cocoannt fibre to drive away the flies, not unhke the fly- 
 brush used by grooms in Calcutta. He came with an escort 
 of twelve natives, large well-grown muscular fellows, who 
 
 SAi[OAN CIIIKF IX WAK COSTUME. 
 
 seemed to have been selected from among the finest men in 
 the archipelago. Some of them wore shirts, others had 
 white mats round their loins ; others again had feathers on 
 their heads. One of them had a splendid head of hair 
 reddened with chinam or coral lime, the national cosmetic. 
 
 one of the fine mats made from strips of the pandanus leaf, ornamented 
 with a border and tufts of red worsted, hanging from his waist nearly 
 to his feet. — Erskine, p. 76.
 
 74 CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBACOA: 
 
 I was told that a headgear of tliis sort was admired hy the 
 natives as the thing, and that it is worth a pound sterling. 
 The chief was correctly dressed in European style, from 
 which we concluded that he could at least speak English ; 
 hut nothing of tlie kind ; he knew nothing beyond his own 
 native tongue. Malietoa, Malietau, are titles signifying the 
 brave warrior, the generous ivarrior ; they were given to 
 one of the chiefs ancestors by an enemy whom he had 
 conquered, and whose wives, waving the customary rights 
 which victory gave him, he had respected. The chieftain- 
 ship of Malietoa is recognized and accepted by all the isles 
 of the Samoan group, with the single exception of Tutuila, 
 which, and it is a matter of general regret, is not subject 
 to this central and paternal authority. The honours of the 
 ship were done to him, every part of which he examined. 
 An Armstrong gun Avas fired off which greatly astonished 
 and pleased him, witjiout his seeming to have much idea 
 what it was all about. 
 
 As respects the character of the people of the Samoan 
 group the reports are highly favourable. They are repre- 
 sented as being sober, quiet, inoffensive when not excited ; 
 but, if roused, the savage very soon gets the uppermost ; a 
 result however which is not uncommon among people of 
 a much older civilization. Such qualifying remarks, natural 
 enough in the mouths of missionaries prone to exaggerate 
 the roughness of the materials with which they have to 
 build, arc not, it must be allowed, confined to them ; for 
 nothing, indeed, is more curious than the sort of shyness
 
 UPOLU. 'o 
 
 with which writers coinmeud the good quahties of un- 
 civiUzed or semi-civilized people. A remarkable instance 
 of this is furnished by Captain Wilkes/ who, in his notice of 
 the Samoans, has had manifestly every desire to be just to 
 them. Having remarked that when this group was first 
 discovered the natives were represented as being ferocious 
 aud treacherous, he fairly accounts for this as being the 
 result of the sanguinary conflicts with the boats of La 
 Perouse's squadron, which originated an impression appa- 
 rently sustained by various acts, arising not unfrequently 
 out of a just resentment caused by wrongs committed upon 
 them by lawless traders. So for they are wdiitewashed, 
 but presently, he adds, ' the instance of Oportuno, hov/- 
 ever, shows that this idea of their character is not without 
 foundation.' Now this chief Oportuno, of Savaii, was a 
 brutal fellow, who was detested by the othi.'r chiefs for his 
 outrages ; and it is not easy to undei'staiid why his personal 
 and exceptional brutality is to be taken as illustrative of 
 the Samoan character any more than the atrocities of the 
 lawless traders in these regions can be made evidence as to 
 British character. This little disparagement disposed of, 
 then follows a little eulogium : ' Both sexes show great 
 kindness for their children, and age is so much respected, 
 that only old men are admitted to council' Now, again, 
 the turn comes for a little disparagement : ' As a shade on 
 this picture they are covetous, indolent, fickle, and little 
 reliance can be placed upon them.' Fortunately, we get 
 
 ' ' United States Exploring Expedition,' vol. ii. pp. 126, 127.
 
 76 CRUISE OF THE ' CUBACJOA.' 
 
 wliat is called an illustration of some of these features. 
 First, as to tlieir covetousuess. When a chief receives a 
 visitor, his first question is, ' Wliat present will you take ? ' 
 He then places everything he has at his guest's disposal, 
 though he might be awfully mortified were his offer ac- 
 cepted. But how this proves the charge is not very clear, 
 especial!}^ as a similar custom has always existed in Spain, 
 and, as I know from experience, exists in Eussia, without 
 carrying with it the reproach of either covetousuess or 
 deceptiveness. Moreover, when this formal offer has been 
 made, we find that, as soon as the ceremony — or, as it is 
 called, ' the risk of acceptance ' was over, ' they were but too 
 happy to supply us with cocoa-iuits and fruits.' But then, 
 this liberality is said to be only apparent, since what they 
 do is in expectation of a full rctm-n. Nevertheless, such 
 is the general hospitality and kind social feeling, that when 
 provisions fail in one district, they who are in want freely 
 visit those of other districts where provisions abound, I'cady 
 to do the same kind offices to then- entertainers when the 
 conditions ai'e reversed. Thus, while the abstract charses 
 are deteriorating, the illustrative facts are encomiastic, as 
 respects their liberality. 
 
 Next, as to their indolence. Their habits are described 
 as regidar. They rise with tlie sun and breakfast ; tliey 
 bathe and oil themselves to go to their daily occupations, 
 comprising the cultivation of taro and yams, building houses 
 and canoes, fishing and bird-catching sufficient for tlie 
 day's supplies.
 
 JJPOLTI. 77 
 
 Dining at one, they spend the rest of the day in amuse- 
 ment, and after supper go to bed at nine. The men do all 
 the hard Avork, even the cookery, which is varied and com- 
 plex, the women simply preparing the food. The latter, 
 who are treated with great respect, imdergo no drudgery, 
 but take care of the houses, and exhibit great industry in 
 making mats and tapa. Their attention to order and neat- 
 ness surprised Captain Wilkes, who says he had seldom seen 
 a place where more attention was paid to cleanliness than 
 at Sagana. A similar regard to neatness he found prevail- 
 ino- in the walks about the village, and in the cultivation 
 of taro, melons, and bananas, whicli is carried on in the 
 immediate vicinity. A broad path leading to the cultivated 
 grounds passes through fine shady groves, and the careful 
 preservation of tliese paths appears to be, we are assured, 
 rather an amusement than a labour to the villagers. Captain 
 Erskine furnishes evidence of the same kind.^ The descrip- 
 tion he gives of the Samoan villages in general affords a 
 pleasing impression of the existence of much industry and 
 order. They are usually in the midst of cocoanut groves, 
 (the certain indications of inhabited places), and the 
 approach to them is by a neatly kept path through 
 provision grounds enclosed by low walls of broken coral, 
 and containing bread-fruit trees, bananas, yams, taro, and 
 ava. The huts are regular and detached, the communica- 
 tions between them kept cleanly swept, as is also the open 
 space before the Fala-tele. In some places the missionaries 
 
 ' ' Craise of the " Havannah," ' p. 45.
 
 ?H CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 have introduced houses of coral plastered with lime, and 
 the natives have learnt to divide their houses into separate 
 rooms.* 
 
 Alluding to one of those Fala-teles Erskine says, ' we 
 walked up to a beautiful village (Feleasau in Manua) and 
 entered a large house, which our American interpreter called 
 the ' Town,' where clean mats were spread for us, and we 
 were invited to eat or smoke. This is, in fact, the house 
 of reception for travellers, who may remain as long as they 
 please ; their food being supplied by the inhabitants as long 
 as they make themselves agreeable.''^ In these Fala-teles 
 their public meetings are held, the decorum and order of 
 which are something very remarkable, worthy, as has been 
 observed, of our Houses of Parliament. When two speakers 
 arise simultaneously, as there is no speaker's eye to catch, 
 they remain standing until one gives way, the meeting 
 meanwhile being perfectly quiet. As, however, the privi- 
 lege of precedency is fully admitted, and each district has 
 a generally acknowledged position attached to it, such 
 difficulty rarely occurs. Nevertheless it does sometimes. 
 Erskine, at Apia, was lucky enough to see an instance. 
 When he entered the meeting two S23eakers were on their 
 legs, neither, apparently, inclined to give way, but each, 
 occasionally, addressing the other in an undertone ; at the 
 
 ' It is to be hoped that the new houses are not built ■ without 
 reference to external appearance, and that the native taste is in this 
 respect not left undeveloped. 
 
 '^ ' Cruise of the " Havannah," ' p. 36.
 
 UPOLU. 79 
 
 expiration of half-au-hour, the younger of tlie two yielded 
 the point, observing however, first, that ' the staff on which 
 he leant was known to all ; ' by which he meant, that in 
 surrendering his place he did not surrender his claim to it. 
 The other then addressed the assembly with great fluency, 
 eliciting applause or smiles as his argument was serious or 
 ironical, the audience occasionally expressing its approv^al 
 by words, ' malu, malu,' sweet or good, uttered in a sub- 
 dued tone. It would be a gross breach of order to walk 
 across the circle round which the chiefs are seated ; and 
 when occasionally, as Mr. Hood ' informs us, ' a white man, 
 looking upon himself as so far superior to the " savages," 
 that he may infringe all their rules, marches carelessly with 
 his pipe in his mouth in front of the speaker, the only 
 remark they make is, " Oh, poor white pig, he knows no 
 better." ' And there is good reason for their contempt, for, 
 as the same writer informs us, the Sanioans are a ' nation of 
 gentlemen, and contrast most favourably with the generality 
 of Europeans who come amongst them.' Take, as another 
 proof of this, the following testimony of Captain Erskine. 
 Speaking of Mumui and old Vacateuola, two chiefs of Tonga, 
 to whom he pays the compliment of saying that they 
 equalled in polish Samoan chiefs, and who, being his guests 
 at dinner, were dressed in a robe of flowing native cloth, 
 leaving neck and shoulders bare, he says, • their behaviour 
 at table was that of finished gentlemen.' In the evening, 
 being on deck listening to the drums and fifes, and the air 
 1 ' Cruise of the ' 'Fawn," ' pp. 49-60.
 
 80 CEUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 cold, ' they unrolled the train of their robes, and wrapping 
 it gracefully round the upper part of the body close to the 
 chin, somewhat after the mannei- of a Spanish cloak, stood 
 listening to the music, looking like beautifully draped 
 statues, until it was time to depart.' ^ The same writer 
 thus concludes his notice of the Samoans : ' It would be 
 unjust not to allude to their remarkable cleanhness and 
 habits of decency, which these islanders carry to a higher 
 point than the most fastidious of civilized nations. Nor 
 however low the morals of both sexes may have originally 
 been, did any example of an indelicate word or action come 
 under my notice during our stay of seventeen days.' ^ 
 
 It is evident from these interesting details, that though 
 the Samoans may be, as is affirmed, less energetic than the 
 people of some other groups, they are, nevertheless, dis- 
 tinguislied by some remarkable qualities, which, if not 
 deteriorated by so-called civilized people, give promise of 
 a superior civilization. It is much to be regretted that 
 they are not assisted in their advance by men of a more 
 polished order than the greater part of those who have 
 undertaken to elevate them. At all events it is greatly to 
 be apprehended that the present miscellaneous instructors 
 of these people will have but little sympathy with the highly 
 distinguished manners that have so much astonished those 
 who know how to appreciate them. Yet manners have 
 a great influence on the character and development of a 
 society ; at least, such is the opinion of a great authority. 
 ' Erskine, p. 152. 2 Ibid. p. 110.
 
 UPOLU. 81 
 
 ' Manners,' says Burke, speaking of them in combination 
 with some other things, ' are required sometimes as supple- 
 ments, sometimes as correctives, always as aids to law. 
 Manners are what vex and soothe, corrupt or purify, exalt 
 or debase, barbarize or refine us, by a constant steady 
 uniform insensible operation like that of the air we breathe.' 
 It would be interesting to ascertain, if possible, how the 
 Samoans have come into so rich a possession of these 
 important adjuncts. 
 
 That there must have been a valuable peculiarity in the 
 mental and moral constitution of this interesting people is 
 manifest from what we know as to their religious practices, 
 and what we are told as to their theological belief. As 
 regards the former, Williams, in his ' Missionary Enter- 
 prises,' says of them, ' that they have neither marais, nor 
 temples, nor altars, nor offerings,' to which he adds the 
 very significant remark, ' and consequently none of the 
 sanguinary rites observed at other groups.' Hence, he 
 informs us, they were regarded as an inferior race, and in 
 some quarters the word Samoan became synonymous with 
 ' godless.' It seems safe to conjecture that this exemption 
 from sanguinary religious rites arising possibly from a natural 
 repugnance to violence must have had a beneficent effect 
 upon their character. There can be no doubt that the 
 fierce passions of nations have been fed and sustained 
 by that ritual homage, as it were, paid to violence and 
 ferocity, — the natural expression of an early condition of 
 society, which is more or less visible in all religions. Ex- 
 
 *G
 
 82 CBUISE OF THE 'OUEAQOA.' 
 
 planatory of tliis abstinence from religious violence is a 
 certain feature of their theology (if we may dej)encl upon 
 the account of it which Captain Wilkes tells us he received 
 from the heathen or non-christianised natives), namely, their 
 notion of a supreme God, which seems to have excluded the 
 attribute of violence or war-patronage. But, inasmuch as 
 there is an inevitable tendency to war which must have super- 
 natural patronage, they admitted three subordinate deities, 
 one of whom enticed them to war, another who led them 
 to it, and a third, like Bellona, who encouraged them to 
 fight. In thus placing their supreme God above the insti- 
 gation or superintendence of human destruction and 
 slaughter, their views had the advantage over those of the 
 Mosaic scheme, which regarded God as the Lord of hosts. 
 So sensible, indeed, had some of the Jewish people just 
 before the birth of Christianity become of this blot in their 
 own ftiith, that we find one of the most eminent of thera, 
 the famous, patriotic, and pious Jew of Alexandria, Philo, 
 earnestly and eloquently protesting against the belligerent 
 character ascribed to God in the Old Testament, declaring 
 it to be a temporary accommodation to uninstructed minds 
 yet incapable of higher conceptions, and looking beneath 
 the rudeness of the letter for an interpretation more in har- 
 mony with a behef in a beneficent deity, the object of vene- 
 ration and love. 
 
 The population of Upolu is about 15,000, including 120 
 Europeans. A slight increase has taken place since the 
 census of 1854. With the exception of two or three
 
 UPOLU. - 83 
 
 families, which remain there, everybody else is Christian ; 
 the Eoraaii Catholics are reckoned at 3,000 ; the rest are 
 Protestants. The native population of the whole group is 
 estimated at 40,000 souls, and that of the whites at 200, 
 including; the missionaries and their families. 
 
 The average temperature is 82° Pahr., and the climate is 
 regarded as healthy, though phthisis and dj^sentery are not 
 rare, and elephantiasis, influenza, fever, and ague sometimes 
 take an epidemic form. Smallpox had never appeared in 
 Upolu up to the time of our visit, but this had not pre- 
 vented the natives from having themselves vaccinated as a 
 measure of precaution. The morality of the Samoan group 
 is said to exceed that of the other South Sea islands ; but 
 in spite of this flattering repute, several of the ofhcers of the 
 ' Cura9oa ' are inclined to think that the colony of Apia is by 
 no means a model of all the virtues, and that the natives 
 are, thanks to some of the whites, kept in a state of corrup- 
 tion which rivals that of many a seaport. It is not only the 
 EngHsh consul who is sceptical on the subject of the chastity 
 of the native girls, but the greater part of the whites also, 
 whence we may conclude that this article is still more rare 
 in the neighbouring groups. The Sanioans carry the 
 ' tokens-of-virginity ' system to an indecent extreme. A 
 sheet is laid down in the most public place in the village ; 
 the inhabitants assemble round it, and then the bride and 
 bridegroom consummate their marriage for the first time in 
 broad daylight and in tlie public gaze, after which the 
 
 *G 2
 
 84 CBUISE OF TEE 'CURAgOA.' 
 
 ' tokeus-of-viigiiiity ' ^ are exhibited. Girls who have re- 
 mained chaste up to marriage agree to undergo this process 
 (though not otherwise immodest) in order to demonstrate 
 the fact of their virtue. But owing mainly to the sexual 
 relations subsisting between boys and girls from a very 
 early age, these ceremonies are very rare ; one had occuri'cd 
 about five mouths before our arrival, and another was to 
 take place in about three weeks' time. 
 
 As respects the internal communications of the country, 
 they are of the rudest kind, mere tracks, or rather paths too 
 narrow for any vehicle ; neither the influence of the chief, 
 nor the presence of the whites, seems to operate any im- 
 provement in this direction. 
 
 Here, as in other places we have visited, tlie natives have 
 exchanged their ancient implements of war for those used 
 hy Europeans, with the exception of the tomahawk, which 
 they still retain. They are very fond of firing off guns, an 
 amusement they have recourse to on every possible oppor- 
 tiniity ; the very night before our departia-e the report of 
 gun- shots was to be heard all along tlie haj, on the occa- 
 sion, as we were informed, of the death of a petty chief. 
 
 No mineral of any value or utility has hitherto been 
 found in these islands. The chief natural curiosities of 
 Upolu are an ancient crater and a cascade. The crater, 
 situated twelve miles from xVpia, is filled with a lake which 
 covers about twelve acres, and on the borders of which 
 gi'ow palm-trees and large ferns. The cascade, which may 
 
 ' Deuteronomy. See Xolc at p. 58.
 
 TJPOLJJ. 85 
 
 be seen from the sea at a distance of ten or twelve miles, 
 has a fall, apparently of abont two hundred feet. 
 
 Various kinds of bananas, the mountain plantain, some 
 thirty varieties of bread-fruit trees, the wood of which is 
 never attacked by worms, the vi, or Brazilian plum [Spon- 
 dias dulcis), the ifi, the cocoa-nut tree ; the yam, taro, and 
 other esculent roots ; the pandanus, sundry palm trees, the 
 the malili, the taina or ati (Calophyllum inophyllum). 
 Woods adapted to ship-building are indigenous to the island. 
 
 The chief commercial products of Upolu are beche de 
 mer, cocoanut-oil and fibre, ari'owroot, and cotton. Fifty 
 thousand cocoa-nuts yield 500 gallons of oil; that is to say, 
 one hundred nuts make a gallon. This oil sells at from 35/. 
 to 40Z. a ton. In the preparation of it there is yet much to 
 be desired, the mode of producing it being of the rudest 
 kind ; and it is a matter of regret that presses are not used 
 such as are employed in Ceylon, though even there the pro- 
 cess is so imperfect as to cause a considerable waste. 
 Cotton succeeds admirably-, two excellent varieties of which 
 are grown, one of them decidedly of the first quality. The 
 value of the exports annually is 200,000 dollars ; that of 
 the imports is somewhat less. Among the latter the things 
 most in request are calico, cotton-prints, handkerchiefs, 
 ribbons, guns, powder, shot, axes, cutlery, tobacco, wine, 
 and spirituous liquors. 
 
 In the port of Apia are to be had vegetables, beef, pork, 
 and excellent water. The watering-place is not conve- 
 niently situated, it being difficult to get really fresh water
 
 86 CRUISE OF THE ' CUEAgOA.' 
 
 without taking the boats too liigli up the stream to be able 
 to float out again before the next tide. 
 
 The rat, tlie flying fox, or large fruit-eating vampire bat 
 {PteropiMs), the pig, are indigenous throughout the group ; 
 the dog, the cow, the horse, have been imported. Birds 
 are tolerably numerous and remarkable. The most singular 
 of all is the Didunculus strigiroslris, or tooth-billed pigeon, 
 of which I have met but two specimens, one aUve, the other 
 preserved in spirits of wine, and making part of my collec- 
 tion/ It has the feet of a pigeon, short legs, the beak large 
 and strongly hooked at the tip hke a bird of prey, with 
 three teeth on each side of the lower mandible, fitting into 
 corresponding cavities in the upper. The plumage is dai'k 
 and uniform in colour, the body of the shape and size of 
 a pigeon. This bird is so rai'e here that the natives 
 were unable or too lazy to find any specimens, though 
 stimulated by the promise of lOZ. for eveiy bird they 
 brought. It is said to be found only in one valley on the 
 mountain. I saw honey-suckers -with yellow plumage, re- 
 sembling those I had seen in Tutuila. I shot some brown 
 birds hke hen blackbirds, and pretty little birds with pink 
 feathers about their heads and some parts of their bodies. 
 The foliage being thick it is hard to get a shot at them. 
 Also several pretty white and black birds. I saw two 
 parrots in a cocoa-nut tree, with fine blue and brilliant green 
 
 ' Since this was -written I have presented it to the British Museum. 
 There is said to be another specimen in the Imperial Museum in 
 St. Petersburg.
 
 UPOLU. 27 
 
 about their heads, a fine white bird, and a beautiful bird 
 with a short beak and brilliant variegated plumage, &c. 
 I got a good many beautiful little crabs with a single claw, 
 in some red, in others yellow, and the backs beautifully 
 spotted with bright blue. A pecuhar feature of the place 
 was the great number of holes, from two to five inches 
 in diameter, burrowed deep in the earth by the large land 
 crab. Crabs of this description, they say, five in the moun- 
 tains, from which they descend once a year in great num- 
 bers for the purpose of depositing their spawn in the sea, 
 and having done this return to their mountain quarters. It 
 is stated that, when on these expeditions, they will go over 
 everything that comes in their way. At one place I came 
 upon some muddy stagnant water, in which I saw some 
 curious looking things with pointed tails, rather large 
 heads resembling somewhat those of the iguana, and two 
 . feet ; they were very shy and jumped about so nimbly that 
 I could not catch one ; in fact, I had not even time to 
 examine them closely. Centipedes are to be found here, 
 scorpions and cockroaches also. There is a great variety 
 of fish, and many sharks which, I was informed, are not 
 dangerous.
 
 88 CEUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 VAVAU— TONGA GROUP. 
 
 (July 10 to 15.) 
 
 Boscawen and Keppel Islands — Sandy Point — Excui'sion on Shore — 
 Missionaiies — Village of Neiafu — Visit to the Governor^The Guide Papalaugi 
 • — Roads and Convicts — Volcano of Latte — Curious Natural Grottoes — Popula- 
 tion — Diseases — Government — Laws — Products. 
 
 The Commodore liad intended to get under sail on Sunday 
 morning, but he altered his intention in deference to a remark 
 of the consul, Mr. Williams, that the Cura9oa would be the 
 first ship which had left the port on the Lord's day ; that 
 it would be regarded as a great indecorum ; and that the 
 Missionaries would be exceedingly distressed by it. It was 
 not, therefore, till Monday, July 10, about 7 a.m., that we 
 put to sea, under steam, from the port of Apia. The pilot 
 soon after left us, and we were scarcely five miles from the 
 reef encircling the island, when we suddenly came upon low 
 banks of coral, which occasionally did not leave much more 
 than three fathoms water. After some anxiety we got 
 free of this dangerous passage, and, at about half-past 3 p.m., 
 the Commodore, taking advantage of a light breeze, gave 
 orders to set sail. We looked back much pleased at the 
 southern coast of Upolu, which seemed as if it were covered
 
 VAVAU. 89 
 
 with a forest of cocoa-nut trees ; and, for a long while, with 
 the aid of our glasses, we were able to see the spire of the 
 Catholic Church. The air was delightfidly cool, a very 
 welcome exchange for the damp heat we had experienced 
 at our anchorage. We passed between Upolu and Savaii, 
 and coasted along two pretty islands, the one called Paluale, 
 the other, Manono ; the latter somewhat elevated, on which 
 were to be seen some dwellings and many cocoa-nut trees. 
 The island of Savaii appeared to much advantage in the 
 distance ; its coast, rather low, was set off by some hills, 
 which are probably ancient craters. Next day, about mid- 
 day, while bending our com-se south-west, we sighted 
 Boscawen or Cocos Island, a truncated cone of picturesque 
 appearance, 2,000 feet in height, obviously suggesting the 
 idea of its being a crater more or less ancient. Some time 
 afterwards, at thirty miles distance from Boscawen, and 
 within seven miles from the ship, we came in sight of a reef 
 of more than a mile long, with its huge breakers. On 
 sounding, we found a depth of six fathoms. This reef is 
 not marked on any of the Admiralty charts, though it was 
 upon an old chart in the Commodore's possession. We 
 next saw Keppel Island, much longer than Boscawen Island, 
 but also, at the same time, much lower. The following day 
 the wind freshened, and in the evening we could perceive 
 the island of Vavau in tlie distance. 
 
 On July 13, the weather extremely fine, and the sea 
 beautifully calm, we came to anchor at Sandy Point, the 
 port of Vavau, at 10.30 a.m. in seventeen fathoms. The
 
 90 CBUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 island seemed entirely clothed with vegetation, among 
 which the casuarina, the pandanus, and cocoa-nut trees, 
 were easily distinguishable ; the latter appearing to exist 
 in greater abundance than I had ever before remarked in 
 any one place. We saw a building resembling a church, 
 with graves around it, and on the shore a whale-boat, two 
 things indicative of civihzation. There were also a good 
 many canoes and canoe houses. The Cura^oa was speedily 
 surrounded by canoes with red-headed men, their hair cut 
 close to the scalp. These natives, who are of a brightish 
 brown colour, are very well made, but with faces which, 
 owing to their extremely flattened noses and very wide 
 nostrils, are by no means pleasant to look on, as compared 
 with the natives of Savage Island. The greater part of their 
 canoes were small ; I saw one double one, the ends of which 
 were ornamented with milky cowrie shells {Cyprcea lactea). 
 A man, calling himself an Englishman, about thirty years 
 of age, and of an appearance very far from prepossessing, 
 came on board, and informed us he was the friend of the 
 chief, and that he hved in a village called Neiafu, a portion 
 of which was visible at the point of the island. We learnt 
 afterwards that he is a sort of vagabond who conceals his 
 real name, and that the natives have given him the sonorous 
 appellation of Papalangi Jonah Pokahorse, which indicates, 
 among other things, his principal occupation — that of a 
 horse-gelder. 
 
 In the afternoon I went on shore in the dingey. After 
 crossing a reef, where I saw several varieties- of madrepores,
 
 VAVAU. 91 
 
 I found a convenient landing-place on a jetty of coral. On 
 reaching the shore there were a few natives who treated me 
 with great respect. Seeing a little hillock before me covered 
 with grass, I took a fancy to go to the top, and there found 
 a pretty house surrounded by an enclosure made of cocoa- 
 nut leaves very neatly intertwined. I learnt it was the 
 dwelUug of the governor, David Unga, the son of King 
 George of Tougatabu. Thence I followed a broad path 
 leading gently downwards covered with grass, and edged 
 with two lines of cocoa-nut trees, forming an avenue, leading 
 to the Protestant Mission, which consisted of two houses 
 erected very near to each other. The two resident 
 missionaries informed me they belonged to the London 
 Wesleyan Missionary Society : their houses had glass doors, 
 and it appeared to me they were Uving there veiy com- 
 fortably with their wives and children. They showed me 
 some implements, weapons, and curiosities, which they had 
 on sale for the benefit of the mission ; it struck me the 
 greater part of the tomahawks, spears, and bowls for drink- 
 ing ava had come from the Fiji Islands. After having 
 examined these things, I requested them to give me a guide, 
 and took hasty leave of them, for the purpose of making 
 a little round in the neighbourhood. The country appeared 
 to me very pleasing, pretty even, with convenient roads, 
 or rather paths, in all directions, continuously shaded either 
 by the leaves of the cocoa-nut tree, the bread-fruit tree, or the 
 kukui {Aleurites). The temperature was slightly lower than 
 that of the Samoan group, but the air so much drier that I
 
 92 CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 found it mucli more enjoyable than at Pango-Pango, or 
 Apia, where I always felt as if I was in a vapour bath. I 
 saw but two species of land shells, very small and like those 
 of Apia ; the small birds, also, that I killed were similar to 
 those I had previously met with. I saw fields of yams, of 
 taro of two kmds, sweet potatoes, bananas of tliree varieties, 
 and pine-apples not yet ripe. A hibiscus covered with large 
 yellow flowers was in abundance everywhere ; the papaw 
 apple, orange tree, pammelo or shaddock, the lemon, citron, 
 and other trees, grow marvellously well in the island, and 
 yield, it appears, fine large fruit. No trees that I saw were 
 at all remarkable for their circumference or height. A 
 species of ti-tree [Draccena) here and there showed its flowers 
 and fruit of a fine red. I also saw some plantations of ava, 
 and frequently came upon patches of land in good condition 
 for receiving crops. The ferns did not appear to me very 
 numerous ; those I saw were of the same species I had 
 previously met with in the Samoan Islands. I passed 
 through several villages, and met a good many natives ; the 
 women for the most part had tlieir bosoms covered with 
 a sort of small pinafore, which only reached to the waist, 
 and all of them had their hair cropped so close as to make 
 them undistinguishable, as far as their heads were concerned, 
 from the men ; and, by means of lime paste (chinam), they 
 brought the colour of their hair into a kind of harmony 
 with that of their skin, making their hair of a redder tint 
 than is usual in Samoa. The people of Nciafu and the 
 neighbourhood appeared to me very orderly and industrious.
 
 VAVAU. 93 
 
 Oil all sides was to be heard the sound of the mallets used 
 ill making tapa, whieli, far from being disagreeable to me, 
 had something as it were musical iu its hollow tone. I 
 obtained some particulars respecting the mode of preparing 
 this fabric; the bark employed is never more than two 
 inches wide ; small narrow strips are first manufactured, 
 and then glued together by means of arrowroot, so as to 
 form pieces of any length or width desired. Oil also appears 
 to be a product much attended to, as we saw in every 
 hamlet two or three canoe-shaped bowls filled with cocoa- 
 nut pulp, which is submitted to the sun's action for the 
 purpose of being converted into it. Compared with any- 
 thing I had yet seen, all around me appeared clean and 
 comfortable. Many of the houses w^ere surrounded, as with 
 walls, by palisades made of cocoa-nut leaves cleverly twisted ; 
 though generally resembling in their forms and roofs those 
 I had already seen in other places ; they had this pecuharity 
 about them, that they have mats of cocoa-nut leaves closely 
 attached to each other hung round them ; they have each 
 two large entrances facing each other, the sleeping part 
 being separated by a partition of mats. Of the chapel at 
 Neiafu, which is of an elliptical form, with a roof carefully 
 and even elegantly made, I am tempted to give the follow- 
 ing description by Captain Erskine,^ as illustrative of the 
 artistic skill of the natives : 'This building is of large dimen- 
 sions, being 100 feet long by 45 wide, and 28 or 29 high. 
 In general design it resembles those of Samoa, having 
 
 ' 'Cruise of the '• Iliivauiiali,'' ' p. 117,
 
 94 CRUISE OF THE 'CUEAQOA: 
 
 curved ends iiud a higli-pitclied roof. It differs from them 
 in having two rows or orders of cokimns, every three of 
 the lower supporting a sliort beam, from which s^^rings 
 tlie second order, bearing the ridge-pole. This, as well as 
 all the horizontal beams, is most beautifully ornamented 
 with cocoa-nut plait, so arranged as to give the appearance 
 of Grecian or Italian mouldings, of infinite variety and 
 delicate gradations of colour, black, witli the different shades 
 of red and yellow, being those employed. Different com- 
 binations of interlacing diamonds or rectangular figures 
 formed the groundwork of these designs ; but the same one 
 was seldom twice repeated, and, the size of the pattern 
 being nicely proportioned to the distance from the spectator's 
 eyes, the effect was very artistic and pleasing.' The natives 
 w^ere busy, when I saw them, making ' for the love of God' 
 a handsome road round it. Tliere is, moreover, in the 
 village a house for the use of the council, a sort of town- 
 hall. 
 
 Next day I went with some of the officers to the 
 govei'nor's, hoping to find horses on which we coidd make 
 an excursion into the interior. This personage, David 
 Unga, is, as I have said, son of King George, sovereign of 
 the Friendly Islands, which comprise the Ilaafuluhao 
 Islands (improperly called the Vavau group), tlie Hapai 
 Islands, and the Tonga group, including Tongatabu. David 
 is heir ap[)arent to King Geoi'ge, being his son by one of 
 the wives His Majesty discarded, on becoming Christian, 
 at the instance of the missionaries ; the only t,)ne he had by
 
 VAVAU. 95 
 
 tlie wife he retained having died. The governor is a very- 
 tall, imposing-looking man, in spite of the loss of an eye, 
 the resnlt either of an accident or a wound in war. He 
 w^as also minus two fingers, cut off as a tribute, according to 
 the custom of these islands, to some deceased relatives.-^ 
 David has the reputation of being a great warrior, and a 
 friend of civilization ; he speaks a little English, provided 
 there be no missionary within earshot. I found him dressed 
 in a piece of tapa, which he told me he changed every 
 three days, and which covered all his body with tlie 
 exception of his legs and feet. He has a bed and some 
 old furniture of European make ; his flag, the same as his 
 father's, is red, with a cross of the same colour on a white 
 ground in the upper corner. He has two children, a girl 
 and a boy : his daughter, twelve years old, is strongly built, 
 and has her breasts perfectly developed, as is usual in a 
 country where the women are generally mothers before 
 they are thirteen. His son, wlio rejoices in the name of 
 Wellington Ngu, is an intelligent-looking boy about ten 
 years old. David says he is going to send him to Sydney 
 to be educated, and adds, he will gladly pay 300/. a year 
 for his education. 
 
 Papalangi Jonah Pokahorse was with the governor at 
 the time of our visit, and appeared to be on terms of great 
 intimacy with His Excellency. This self-styled Briton, 
 
 ' In Hawaii a similar tribute is paid by breaking off a tooth to the 
 gum. I have seen many men and women who have had several teeth 
 broken off in this way.
 
 96 CRUISE OF THE •CURACnA.' 
 
 from whose lips issued mori; lies than truths, told us he had 
 been in the island four years, the fact being, as we were not 
 long in learning, that he had only been there some weeks, 
 having been expelled for theft from some other island 
 where he had been living. It was this person, nevertheless, 
 wliora the governor instructed to procure horses for us, and 
 to be our guide. 
 
 We proceeded on horseback by a pretty road shaded by 
 cocoa-nut and pandanus trees, and fragrant with the white 
 flowers of a leguminous plant resembhng the pea. Being 
 informed that any^one might at pleasure make use of the 
 cocoa-nut trees which border the roads, I did not fail to do 
 so, more especially as no water was to be found on om- 
 way. We passed groups of prisoners of both sexes, busy 
 in constructing a road, which is to cross the island with a 
 stretch of nine miles. I was informed that there are 
 offences, adultery for instance, which are punished by a fine 
 of from twenty to thirty pounds sterling, or by hard labour 
 for a year, and even more. Hard labour involves the 
 making and keeping up of roads, which are thus generally- 
 maintained in good condition. Our ride did not add much 
 to the sum of our knowledge respecting the island, but we 
 were all of opinion it would be difficult to find a more 
 agreeable one, so pretty and well shaded were the roads. 
 At a hut where we stopped, I purchased different native 
 articles, such as an ava-bowl, which cost me a dollar, and 
 some spears at two shillings each, &c. I also procured a 
 curious wooden pillow, such as young women receive as
 
 VAVAU. 07 
 
 presents when they are about to be married, and whicli 
 they keep, it is said, witliout ever nial<ing use of them ; 
 but the one I have seems to liave done good service ; it is 
 made of a hard dark wood, and covered over with a greyisli 
 paint or enameh 
 
 The soil of Vavau is of a dull red, and of so friable a 
 nature that it crumbles in the hand like the ashes of 
 Pompeii. Lava is to be found in many places, and a white 
 stone riddled with holes, which some refer to the coral, 
 but which appears to me to be rather a species of lava, hke 
 that formerly thrown out by Vesuvius, and which is still 
 found in the Bay of Naples. This stone is very hard, 
 heavy, and susceptible of a very fine polish. The igneous 
 origin of these countries is, moreover, proved by the little 
 island of Latte, situated some miles to the west, where 
 there is now an active volcano, which I was sorry not to 
 have visited. There exist on the coast of Vavau some 
 curious caves which were visited by my fi-iend. Lieutenant 
 Meade, from whose MS. I have borrowed the following- 
 description : — • The first cave was well worth inspection ; 
 the mouth was broad enough to admit our two boats easily, 
 and there was sufficient water in neaiiy every part to float 
 a fi'igate. The stalactites and columns under the high- 
 domed roof resemble gothic arches. The bright sunlight 
 streaming through the narrow gateway of the cave, through 
 the singularly clear water, and reflected up from the 
 sparkling stones, and coral at the bottom full five fathoms 
 deep, shed a beautifid series of lights and tints, shades of 
 
 H
 
 98 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 delicate blue and gi-een, over every part of the walls and 
 vaulted roof. At the innermost end of the cave there is an 
 upward slanting passage over rocks and luider arches, the 
 further end of which is lighted by some direct communica- 
 tion with the open air above. One or two of our men 
 scrambling up to explore the place, now in sight, now 
 hidden from view, almost comically reminded one of the 
 " Eobber's Cave " business in an opera. The next cave we 
 visited was smaller and less remarkable. We then made 
 sail before the wind to a cave with a submarine entrance. 
 This is the scene of the romantic adventure in Byron's 
 poem, " The Island," wherein it is well described under the 
 name of " ISTeuha's Cave." The native tradition is that the 
 family of a certain chief having been condemned to exter- 
 mination for rebellion, one of the daughters, a very beautiful 
 girl, was prevailed upon by her lover to accompany him by 
 night to this cave, which he had accidentally discovered 
 not long before, while diving for turtle. Here he kept her 
 concealed, visiting her nightly with food and fresh water, 
 till an oj:)portunity occurred of escaping together by canoe 
 to the Fiji Islands, where they remained undistm-bed in their 
 connubial bliss, till the death of the Tougan viceroy 
 enabled them to return to Yavau. Two sticks placed 
 crosswise over a ledge of rock marked the position of the 
 entrance to the cave, which would have otherwise been 
 very difficult to discover ; for above water there Avas no 
 sign whatever of an opening, nothing but nn unbroken and 
 almost overhanging chfT. When, on the boats stopping, the
 
 VAVAU. 99 
 
 water was still for a second, becalmed by the boats, or 
 wlien the fierce glare of the sun being kept off the glancing 
 surface of the Avaters by the overhanging rocks made the 
 sea transparent, then a darker patch than usual among these 
 coral covered rocks was seen some eight or ten feet deep. 
 This was the entrance. One of the natives — skilled divers — ■ 
 who accompanied the chief, went overboard from the galley 
 with the end of the boat's lead-line. The first time he 
 seemed to fail, and rose again almost immediately ; the 
 second time he disappeared in the direction of the cavernous 
 darkness, arid remained out of sight for eight or ten 
 minutes, when he returned after having made fast the end 
 of the line in the cavern, and rose again to air and day- 
 light. The chief (David), who had talked so glibly of 
 taking down one of us in each hand, now did not seem 
 very anxious to distinguish himself in that line ; so the 
 captain, who, whether in the hunting field or elsewhere, is 
 always " to the front," persuaded two of the most expert to 
 take him down into the cave.' After entering the passage 
 the skipper became unable to withstand the natural tendency 
 of his body to rise, thereby repeatedly striking against the 
 sharp projections which form the roof of the passage, and 
 the natives grasping him, one by each arm, had to keep 
 forcing him down through nearly all the length of the 
 passage, which the lead-line showed to be about 30 feet. 
 
 ' The officer referred to was Captain Luce, of H.M.S. ' Esk,' to wliich 
 sbip LieutenaBt Meade was transferred soon after tlie arrival of the 
 ' Cura(,'oa ' at Sydney. 
 
 H 2
 
 100 THE GBUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA: 
 
 This to a man not acciistomecl to protracted diving was 
 rather exhausting, and en reaching the surface of the water 
 witliin tlie cavern he liud to be helped across the short 
 distance which separated them from a ledge of rock, just 
 visible in the dusk, whereon they sat and rested. The little 
 light within the cave was derived solely ft'om the reflection 
 through the mouth of tlie submerged passage, save 
 when the watei"s within were disturbed by the swimmers, 
 then the phosphorescent light displayed was more beautiful 
 and brilliant than anything of the sort lie had ever seen 
 elsewhere, and he induced the natives to cross the cave in 
 all directions for the sake of admiring the streams of liquid 
 fire which followed every motion of their limbs. In return- 
 ing, after having passed the lowest point of the passage, the 
 glare of light, shining do^vn wards through the waves from the 
 open air beyond, repeatedly caused him to attempt too soon to 
 rise, thereby coming into collision with the rocks overhead. 
 The natives now refused to take anyone else down ; they said 
 that " the men of the sea are too short-winded," and that after 
 the difficulties they had had to keep the chief of the great 
 war-canoe clear of the roof of the passage, they feared tliat 
 an accident might happen should they attempt it again. 
 And, in truth, the appearance of our worthy chief was such 
 as in a great measure to cool the ai-doui-, and lessen the 
 disappointment of those who had been most anxious to 
 follow his example ; for his exhaustion for a minute or two 
 was such that, on showing above water, he had to be helped 
 to the boat, only a yard or two distant ; his complexion had
 
 VAVAU. 10] 
 
 turned to a colour of bleuded ^'ellow and green, and after 
 liaving been lifted into the boat his first act was to appease 
 the fishes, whose sanctum he had invaded, by feeding them 
 most liberally. The natives said the correct way to proceed 
 is to dive in the ordinary manner to the entrance of the 
 passage, and then, turning on one's back, keep oti' the roof 
 witli hands and feet till the cave is reached. By the cap- 
 tain's account the interior (jf the cave, as fur as he could 
 judge by the fitful light, fully bore out Byron's description. 
 The legend that we heard agreed with that given in 
 Mariner's " Tonga" in the main, but some of us were told 
 ihat, whether from want of air, or anxiety during her stay 
 in this submarine or subterranean prison of refuge, the 
 young bride's hair turned grey. At the time of our visit I 
 had never read " The Island," nor, oddly enough, was I or 
 most of my messmates aware that this was the cave 
 described by Mariner and the theme of Byron's poem ; and, 
 diving being tit all times not only disagreeable but pahiful 
 to me, I had not concealed the fact that the retiring 
 modesty of my natiu'e woidd prevent the cave from ever 
 being inconveniently crowded by my adding to the nimiber 
 of its inmates. I fancy that if ever I should revisit the 
 spot, I should feel inclined to try the experiment of letting 
 a deep sea-lead slide down the line, which woidd lodge at 
 the lowest point of the bight, and so afford a fair leader to 
 keep one clear of the rocks above.'' 
 
 The population of Vavan and of the small adjacent 
 
 ' Mcadu MS., H.JM.S. 'Esk,' i. pi.. 18-25. 
 * ., ■■
 
 102 Till!] CliUlSli OF THE ' CUUACOA: 
 
 isles, included by the nalives iu the general name of 
 Ilaafuluhao, now amounts to 4,000, a number indicating 
 a considerable diminution within a few years. The 
 causes of this are supposed to be emigration to other 
 groups, shipwrecks, and the destructive effects of certain 
 epidemics, such as intermittent fevers, diarrhoea, Avhooping- 
 cough, which have very recently done great mischief. 
 The population has also suffered from other diseases, such 
 as dysentery, phthisis, scrofula, affections of the bladder, 
 ophthalmia, different kinds of ulcers, and a disease known 
 bv the name of tona, which very nuich resembles fram- 
 Ixpsia. Though the climate is very debilitating to the 
 Avhites, it is said not to V)e worse than that of the other 
 Friendly Islands, nevertheless the average temperature of 
 Vavau is higher, reaching to 90° in the shade through the 
 greater part of the year. 
 
 The actual form of government may be delined a limited 
 monSrchy ; but it is right to observe that the country is 
 in a state of transition, caused liy the cflects of Christianity 
 which the Weslej^an missionaries have introduced, and 
 which has been embraced by the greater part of the in- 
 habitants, including a very small number who have become 
 Eoman Catholics. The laws have been (;ollected into a 
 printed code, and there is reason to believe that moralitv 
 is on the increase in spite of the bad examples set bv 
 the whites who occasionally visit these islands. Illicit sexual 
 intercourse, adultery, theft, backbiting (very civilized 
 features by the by) arc the most u^ual ofl'cnces.
 
 VAVAU. 103 
 
 The island possesses no indigenous mammifers, those now 
 found in it being of recent introduction. On the other hand, 
 there is a great quantity and variety of fish and Crustacea. 
 The birds, as I have ah-eady remarked, present no great 
 variety of species, and resemble those previously met with 
 during our cruise. 
 
 Besides the vegetables I have mentioned, cabbages and 
 onions are cultivated. The principal product of tlie island 
 is cocoa-nut oil ; sugai'-cane is grown, but on a very 
 small scale ; the same may be said of the cotton-plant.
 
 104 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 CHArTEIi VI. 
 
 TONOATABU— TONGA r77?ODT— oontimu-d. 
 
 (July 17 to 2i.) 
 
 \iiniei'oiis Islands — Volcano of Latte — First Trip on Shove — Royal Palace — 
 Schools — Muscular Christianity — The Wesleyan Mission and its Chapel — 
 Captain Croker and the Siege of Bea — Msit to King George — The King's 
 Eeturn-visit — His Majesty dines on Board — Fear of tlie French — A. Dinner 
 at the King's — Catholic Missionaries — Council House — The Kava-ring — 
 Public School Examinations — Xative Diversions — Reniarliable Monument^ 
 The Island and its Productions^Cliniate — Malndii'S — Populalion — The Race 
 and its Customs — Christianity and its Effects — Relations of the Tongans with 
 the Fijians — Governnieut and Constitution. 
 
 ().\ July 15, at seven o'clock .\.Ji., we left the deep watens 
 of the port of Vtivau, and steamed towards Tongatabu. 
 We took what is called the passage of the ' Astrolabe,' and 
 saw a number of islands which, though Ij'ing low, that is to 
 say, not more than from five to ten feet above the level of the 
 sea, presented a very pleasing appearance by their verdure, 
 and their trees growing down to the water's edge, The 
 smallest are of a roundish form, but the largest are oblong. 
 Pretty bays gracefully indent their coasts ; the soil of all of 
 tliem appeared to me to be volcanic. On our starboard 
 side, but at a distance from us, rose the volcanic cone of 
 the little isle of Latte, from which a Avhitish smoke issued. 
 In tlic afternoon we sighted the low isles of the Ilapai 
 grouj) ; towards evening our soundings showed onl_y ten
 
 TONGATABTJ. ]0.5 
 
 fatlioms, and it became oln-ioiis tliat we were but a slioi't 
 distance from a reef, from wliicli proceeded an odour 
 strongly resembling that of fish. The wind, that had been 
 always ahead since we left Norfolk Island, continued to be 
 unfiivourable, which compelled us almost the whole time to 
 keep up our steam. 
 
 On July 17, after passing through some twent_v small 
 islands of but slight elevation, and all covered with vegeta- 
 tion, we cast anchor about one o'clock p.m. in tJie port of 
 Tongatabu, just opposite the lung's house. The most striking 
 object in this regal village is the church ; it stands about 
 GO feet above the level of tlie sea, on a small hill covered 
 with a variety of trees. The island appeared to us to lie ver_y 
 low, and, after the church and some dwellings, what most 
 attracted our attention was the sandy shore with a coral 
 reef about 150 yards distant. 
 
 Numbers of small canoes with outriggers soon crowded 
 about the ship freighted with pigs, poultry, large branches 
 of bananas, cabbages, onions, yams, cocoa-nuts, oranges, 
 shaddocks, limes, madrepores, shells, and small white 
 cowries, which are made use of to ornament their canoes 
 and the roofs of their huts. They were soon followed by 
 two Protestant missionaries, Messrs. Whewell and Moulton, 
 who came to visit the Connnodore. 
 
 Meanwhile I went ashore witli some of the officers, and 
 as it was ebb tide our launch could not approach the shore, 
 so we were obliged to be carried to land, wliich M'as 
 efTected bv means oi' a littcii' consistiiii;' of tM'o lon<!: bamjjoo
 
 106 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 poles, conuected in tlie centre by a piece of strong netting, 
 whicli made a safe and comfortable seat, and was supported bj- 
 a man at each end. The King has resolved to have an open- 
 ing cut through the reef, which has been partly done, but 
 it is much to be feared that it -will not be very soon ac- 
 complished. We proceeded to the palace, which stands on 
 a pretty lawn ornamented with casuarinas, and surrounded 
 
 KINO GKOitCK"? IIOrSK, TOXOATAItU. 
 
 bv a fence of cocoa-nut leaves. The casuarinas had boon 
 planted, so wo were told, in memory of a bolovod son, who 
 had died at 1 years of age. It is said that, since this loss, 
 the King's disposition has been so much altered by his grief, 
 that he has become very melanclioly and silent, which, how- 
 ever, has not prevented his adojiting othoi" cliildron. among 
 will nil wi> wore shown lh(^ nno lli;it is liis lavniiritc. whose
 
 TONGATABU. 
 
 107 
 
 uaiuu is Maiifu. At tlie palace gate were two sentinels or 
 guards in red shirts, coats not alike, black trousers, Avithout 
 any weapons but a switch or small stick. The royal 
 mansion is not large, but very neatly built, and the wood- 
 work of the roof is prettily wrought after the fashion of 
 the country. The interior is divided into three compart- 
 
 .wvA' 
 
 ^Vf, 
 
 
 Qf i:t:N Of TONGA. 
 
 ments or chambers, by partitions made of cocoa-nut leaves. 
 The Queen, who, as we were informed by oiu' photographer, 
 was a most portly personage, occupied the first of these 
 compartments, and as she was at the time ill we could not 
 see her ; the second is the King's room ; as to the third, 
 into which I could barely gel a peep, it seemed to be a sort 
 of lumber-room. Mats made of ihc leaves of the [)andamis
 
 108 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE 'GUUACOA: 
 
 cover tliu earth-floors o'i the tliree rooms. From llie beams 
 of the roof were suspended two sofas, and alongside of them 
 the sail and oars of the King's gig. The fnrniture, of Ger- 
 man make, is of wood stained pnrple and green ; it ap- 
 peai'ed quite new, and consisted of sofas, a sideboard, a 
 drawing-room table covered with a red cloth, and purple 
 
 '\^^'jJ 
 
 KING GEOKGE OF T».'>(.A. 
 
 and blue chairs ; upon the sideboard were bottles of various 
 forms, some containing champagne, two bottles of port wine, 
 and a tumbler full of cigars. The King is a very tall man 
 with an intelligent countenance, and, in spite of his 
 colour, has an imposing air. lie may be about 05 j-ears 
 old, and has the reputation of having been in his j^outh a 
 distinuuished warrior, lie was extremelv reserved, and did
 
 TONGATABU. 109 
 
 not exhibit to us anything approaching to a smile. We 
 communicated with him through an EngUshmau, named 
 Moss, who is his interpreter and private secretary. We 
 were offered a glass of wine which we declined. After 
 having thus paid our respects to the King we asked his per- 
 mission to make a tour in liis domains. He replied that he 
 had great pleasure in granting it, and we retired from the 
 royal presence. 
 
 We crossed through the village by the principal street, 
 which was filled with natives. The houses, oblong in shape 
 instead of round as at Samoa, are for the most part sur- 
 rounded by a small inclosure shut in by the usual fences 
 made of cocoa-nut leaves, and are shaded by bread-fruit 
 and other varieties of trees. We went to the public school, 
 then to the college, which is called ' The Institution,' situated 
 behind the former on the same grass-plot. There we met 
 with the two Weslej-an missionaries with their children, 
 who were waiting to show us over their establishments. 
 The public school was empty ; as in those I had already 
 seen, it was void of benches or desks, the scholars being 
 in the habit of sitting on mats. The Institution, which 
 is intended for training masters and mistresses, who must 
 pass an examination before they are qualified to teach, con- 
 sists of twenty small houses built in two lines parallel Avith 
 each other, with a broad road running between ihem. 
 These houses or huts are covered with sugar-cane leaves, 
 and are divided into three compartments, by the usual cocoa- 
 mit-leaf partitions ; one of them serving as a bed-room,
 
 :10 THE CBUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 another as a study, the middle one being tlie dining and 
 sitting room. To each liut is attached a small garden 
 prettilj' laid out, where the students grow bananas, pine- 
 apples, sugar-cane, cabbage, onions, lettuce, sweet potatoes, 
 &c., also some ornamental plants, such as the native croton 
 with its brilliant yellow and green leaves. Some of the 
 students are married, of which I had evidence in the case of a 
 young woman whom I saw asleep with her baby under a tajia. 
 On leaving the Institution, we met on the road a tall 
 handsome young man who was galloping on a horse which 
 the Eev. IVIr. Whewell had ordered him to bring. The 
 heedless servant had, I suppose, disobeyed the orders of the 
 missionary, who having made him get off in quick time gave 
 him on the spot six or seven smart raps on his bare back and 
 shoulders with a small stick he had in his hand. The delin- 
 quent, who was big and strong enough to have doubled up his 
 master had he been inclined, received the chastisement with- 
 out the least wincing, and went about his business, while we 
 continued our walk. On exprtissing our surprise that this 
 young native should have suffered himself to be thrashed in 
 this way by a man so nuich his inferior in strength, Mr. 
 Whewell told us he was oiten obliged to treat the natives 
 in this way, because, having been accustomed to receive 
 them from their chiefs, they thought nothing of a few 
 blows ; and that occasionally it was necessary to stir them 
 up in this way to make them attentive and heedful. It is to be 
 observed, however, that a certain consequential bearing to- 
 wards the natives seems rather a peculiarity of the Wesleyan
 
 TONGATABU. Ill 
 
 missionaries. Captain Erskine was much sti'uck at Vavau aud 
 Lifuka with the difference in this respect between these mis- 
 sionaries and those of the London Society, in the Samoan 
 Islands. At Lifuka, to his great surprise and disgust, one of 
 the missionaries sharply reproved a chief of high rank for 
 daring to sj^eak to him standing. No doubt this arrogance 
 will hereafter have a reverse. We shall one day have 
 some lamentations like that of missionary Woon, who, when 
 speaking of the New Zealanders,^ says : ' They now eat the 
 finest wheat ; many are dressed with comfortable clothing, 
 and ride on horses like gentlemen ; while they ride the 
 missionary walks.' These melancholy facts are given to 
 show ' tliat their spiritual docs not keej) pace with their 
 temporal prosperity,' and that ' they have yet to learn the 
 scriptural lesson, that it is more blessed to give than to 
 receive.' A lesson, however, which in liis own case he does 
 not seem to have appreciated. It is sad to think that the 
 delicate and difficidt process of civilization should be left to 
 people often so little intelligent as to be capable of uttering 
 such rubbish, or so strangely selfish as to be envious of the 
 well-being of those whom they undertake to elevate. The 
 youth's indiscretion arose, no doubt, from the passion of the 
 natives for horses, about sixty of which are to be found in 
 the island. 
 
 Shortly after witnessing this singular scene we went in 
 with the missionaries to pay our respects to their wives. 
 Mrs. Whewell seemed a nice sensible woman. Mrs. Moul- 
 ' 'Life of Leigh,' p. 496.
 
 112 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 ton was not entirely a stranger to some of us; she had 
 come out from England to Australia in the same ship with 
 Mr. Veitch, the able horticulturist attached to our expedi- 
 tion, who was glad to meet her again. This estimable lady 
 had left her country for Sydney expressly to marry the 
 missionary, and had reached Tongatabu with her husband 
 a few weeks only before us. About the mission houses 
 were to be seen some old women with old-fashioned bonnets 
 on their heads, which made them look like perfect frights. 
 In one of these mission houses we saw a pretty green and 
 blue parrot with a bi'ight brown breast ; this bird, common 
 enough in the Fiji Islands, is very rare in the Tongan group, 
 where it is only found in the small island of Eoa to the south- 
 east of Tongatabu, from which this specimen came. 
 
 The Protestant church is a handsome edifice, completely 
 finished, divided into three naves by two rows of triple 
 cohunns of iron-wood, which they have made the mistake 
 of painting. The internal walls are neatly boarded up to 
 the roof, and have large windows in them ; the framework 
 of the roof is of cocoanut-wood, and the thatch is made of 
 sugar-cane leaves, tastefully bound together Avith fine string. 
 The pidpit is of handsome dark-coloured wood. In the 
 place of stone there is a floor made of wood brought from 
 Sydney. Benches there are none, the congregation squatting 
 on the floor ; and in this way about 801) persons have suf- 
 ficient room. 350 workmen were employed for six months 
 in building this church, and yet the total expense did not 
 exceed 600/. ; the labour for the most part being given free
 
 TONGATABU. 113 
 
 of charge, otlierwise'it would have cost five times as much, 
 the day's wage of a native being on an average two 
 shillings. 
 
 Near tlie church door is the tomb of Captain Croker, who 
 was killed in the assault on the fortress of Bea. A brass 
 plate nailed on a piece of wood, shaped like a tombstone, 
 bears this inscription : ' Sacred to the niemoiy of Walter 
 Croker, Esq., commander of H.B.M. ship " Favourite," who 
 was killed in an attack upon the blockade of Bea, June 
 2], 1840. Eenewed by H.M.S. "Juno," October 1856. J. 
 Bresnahan sculpsit.' Bea is five miles from Nukualofa, the 
 village where the King dwells. It was, at the time of tlie 
 assault, a village fortified by an earth embankment surmoun- 
 ted by a stockade fence made of cocoa-nut leaves. Captain 
 Croker advanced against the embankment with a six-pound 
 carronade and a small field piece, and led the assault against 
 the ' heathen ' with a sword in one hand and a Bible in the 
 other ; for tlie attack was a crusade against idolaters, not 
 improbably suggested by King George and the Missionaries.^ 
 When he had reached an opening which was used as an 
 entrance into the inclosure, the captain received a shot in 
 the body and a bayonet thrust in the arm, which compelled 
 him to fall back as far as a large tree, where he received 
 another shot which finished him. Several of his men were 
 
 ' This fanatical conjunction between the Bible and the Sword, so 
 familiar to us in the history of Europe (though perhaps less literally- 
 expressed), 'all for the glory of God,' seems still more strangely 
 revolting when exhibited in these remote and comparatively peaceful 
 regions. 
 
 I
 
 111. THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA: 
 
 killed or Avouuded and the cannon tak'en by tlie besieged, 
 who were thus masters of the field of battle. Croker was 
 buried on a height, at a spot pointed out by himself to the 
 Missionaries when setting out for the attack. At some yards 
 below the fortifications of Bea are to be seen the tombs of 
 two missionaries who were massacred by the natives. Speak- 
 ing of tombs I will mention here that the natives bury their 
 dead in graves they dig not far from the sea ; when 
 visited the biirying-groimd my attention ■was called to the 
 tomb of the father of the reigning King, undistinguishable 
 from the rest, and whitened over as they were. All these 
 gi'aves are foinid upon a slight elevation, and are properly 
 attended to ; some of them had stripes npon them from 
 one end to the other — a stripe of white stones on one side, 
 black stones or a sort of red coral in the middle, and 
 green stones on the other side. It had a very good 
 effect. 
 
 The day after our arrival I accompanied the Conuiiodore 
 in his official visit to King George. Apprised of our coming 
 by his secretary, the King had the polite attention to send 
 us four men with a bamboo litter to take us from onr boat, 
 and bring ns dry shod to shore. The royal flag, red, with 
 a cross of the same coloiu' in the middle of a white square in 
 the upper corner near the staff, floated upon a stone platform 
 near the palace. On entering we found the Kins di'essed in 
 a blue coat with naval buttons, a white waistcoat and shirt 
 of the same colour, with a black satin neckcloth, black 
 trousers, and shoes. At his side were Mr. Moss his secre-
 
 TONGATABTJ. 11-5 
 
 taiy, and Mr. Whewell tlie missionaiy, Avho acted as our 
 interpreter. Tall and robust as he is, the King is not 
 precisely corpulent ; his feet are large, and his left foot 
 seems to be partially paralysed. I was a good deal struck 
 with the very dignified air with which he received us. "We 
 were told that he understands Englisli tolerably well, but 
 that he has never spoken it. The Commodore briefly ad- 
 dressed him as follows : — ' I am very glad to see the King 
 of the island, and to find him in good health. It gives 
 me great pleasure, as Her Majesty's representative, to find 
 your country in so peaceable a state, and your subjects so 
 Christian-like. I should be very glad to offer you any 
 assistance in my power.' The King replied through his 
 secretary, that he was ' very happy to see Sir William, and 
 that it was now a long while since a British man-ofwarhad 
 visited Tongatabu.' It was then arranged that the King 
 should come on board the next day at half-past nine a.m., to 
 examine in detail the largest ship he had ever seen, and 
 we took our leave, after a promise from his majesty that he 
 would come and dine on board the ' Cura^oa ' the day 
 after he had visited the ship. We saw that a new wooden 
 palace was being put up with a verandah all round it, the 
 whole of which had been made at Sydney on the plan of 
 the bungalows of Norfolk Island : it was nearly finished, 
 there being only wanting a few planks that were expected 
 from Australia. 
 
 It would seem as if the King had a fancy for house build- 
 ing, inasmuch as when he was visited by Captain Erskine
 
 lie TEE CEVISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 at Lifuka, in 1849, he was occupying a house temporarily 
 until tlie new one was finished. The arrangements were 
 pretty much the same as here described ; there was a table 
 and two chairs, but the King and Queen Avere found seated 
 on the ground. The King at that time was a fine-looking 
 man about 45 years old, tall and powerfully built. He was 
 lightly draped in native cloth, as was also the Queen, a strong 
 handsome woman, with her only son, an intelligent boy 
 seven or eight years old, seated by her. He was attended 
 by a page of about 1-4, named George, who being sent on 
 board with a message caused infinite fun by his clever 
 boyish impudence, making himself quite at home, returning 
 joke for joke, and rendering himself so popular as to be 
 sent back to shore loaded with presents. 
 
 King George has a nice, smooth-built, fast -looking galley, 
 and a small sailing schooner, which I saw at anchor near his 
 residence ; he has also one of the few" carriages to be foinid in 
 the island. Next morning at half-past nine, as had been 
 agreed upou, the King came on board our ship. To his cos- 
 tume of the day before he had added a pair of hussar's 
 epaulettes, a cocked hat and feathers, which he held constantly 
 in his hand, while his secretary and factotum, Mr. Moss, kept 
 on his cap. The 'Cura^oa' paid his majesty the honours 
 which were his due, and the ' Falcon,' that had arrived the 
 evening before with our despatches and letters, and the 
 news of the assassination of President Lincoln, did the 
 same. After ' God save the Queen ' by the band, the King 
 was conducted through every part of the ship, and, to
 
 TONGATABU. 117 
 
 amuse him, some Armstrong guns were discliarged, the 
 shells and balls of whicli made so powerful an impression 
 upon him that he could not help saying, ' liad he not been 
 aware tliat we were made of flesh and blood, he would liave 
 taken us for supernatural beings.' Having himself been in 
 his youth a distinguished warrior, it can be easily under- 
 stood what attractions our ship must have had for him. 
 Indeed, whatever reminded hini of his warlike exploits, and 
 of everything associated witli war, could not fail to be ex- 
 tremely agreeable to him, for at his outset he was merely 
 the chief king of the middle group, that of Hapai, and it 
 was by right of conquest that he added the other two 
 groups to his crown. 
 
 The day following, tlie King came to dine with the Com- 
 modore, who of course treated him with every luxury that the 
 situation was capable of. Our royal guest had sent a turtle 
 on board, and an attempt had been made to tin-n it into 
 soup, but so unsuccessfully tliat it was to nobody's taste, 
 which we all seidously felt was a disgrace to the British 
 flag. Thougli he had made a voyage to Sydney, where he 
 liad the opportunity of seeing ice, tlie King had never drank 
 iced cliampagne ; gi-eat therefore was liis surprise and great 
 his joy when he tasted that which the Commodore gave 
 him, l)ut of whicli he drank moderately, for besides being 
 temperate he is accustomed to drink port wine and cham- 
 pagne at his own liouse. In a word his manners were 
 thought excellent, his dress unexceptionable ; he knows 
 how to behave in a society of gentlemen, and is never for a
 
 118 THE CRUISE OF THE ' GUEAQOA.' 
 
 moment deficient in trne dignity. The ship's band played 
 throughout dinner ; towards the end the Queen's health was 
 drunk and tliat of the King. In fact his Tongau majesty 
 had 'I'ood reason to be satisfied with his entertainment, and 
 instructed his secretaiy to convey his thanks to tlie Commo- 
 dore. This secretary, Mr. Moss, of whom I have already 
 spoken, is an intelligent man, though not so well educated 
 as might be wished ; he is very shy or very nervous ; at 
 table he could not sit on liis chair without continually 
 fidwettiug with his head and hands : it is said that, before he 
 was in the King's service, he kept a shop on the shore. He 
 informed us that the King has had a mistrust of the French 
 since tliey took him unawares, by making him drunk on 
 board one of their ships, for the purpose of inducing him to 
 sign a document to whicli he objected, and which he cer- 
 tainly never would have signed with a cool head ; hence, as 
 Mr. Moss added, he does not Hke the French, and all the more 
 so, because he feels lie has been their dupe. I have heard it 
 said too that tlie natives of the Friendly Islands, as well as 
 those of Samoa, are apprehensive that the French may one 
 day come and carry off the Protestant missionaries, as they 
 did in the Loyalty Islands. 
 
 It was the King's pleasure to make a return to the Com- 
 modore for the attentions he had received on board the 
 ' Cm'a9oa,' and he therefore gave us a dinner at his jjalace, 
 Avhere we sat down eight. The courses consisted of a sort 
 of Juhenne soup, several dishes of fish and crabs, two fine 
 turkeys, two pigeons, a pair of fowls, a delicious dish of
 
 TONGATABU. 119 
 
 taro baked in banana leaves, and seasoned with cocoa-nut 
 milk and sugar-cane juice, &c. &c. Euinart's champagne 
 was twice served round ; English bottled beer flowed co- 
 piously. There were also bowls of cocoa-nut milk, besides 
 port wine, pale and brown brandy. There was no sherry, this 
 wine not being to the King's fancy. At dessert appeared enor- 
 mous fruit pies, plum puddings, and cheese. We were waited on 
 by two women, the one stout and fat, of pure native blood, the 
 other a half-caste, of a trimmer figui'e, who spoke English well. 
 Eveiything went on with great deliberation, and the dishes 
 were as cold as if they had been prepared the day before. 
 We learnt afterwards that the King had not only himself 
 ordered the dinner, but had also superintended the cooking 
 of it, and we regretted that he liad not instead thouoht of 
 offering us a simple repast aftei- the fashion of the country. 
 Cigars were brought in at the end ; there was no question 
 of coffee. The King again instructed his secretary to ex- 
 press his thanks to the Commodore for having been treated 
 by him in a manner he had never experienced from any 
 other person, and the better to testify his sense of the obli- 
 gation he declared hiVuself ready to do whatever would be 
 agreeable to him ; an offer of which we coidd not doubt the 
 sincerity, for liis majesty had been so thoughtful as to order 
 his subjects to get for us a great number of pretty live sea- 
 shells. 
 
 Two French missionaries favoured the Commodore with a 
 visit, I acting as interpreter. They were M. Chevron, ' pro- 
 vicaire apostolique,' a very amiable old man, and M. Samaze,
 
 120 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' GURAQOA.' 
 
 Catholic missioiiiuy. I took tliein over the ship, of wliich 
 they noted tlie cleanliness and admired the machinery. The 
 first informed me that he had been for thirty years in the 
 Pacific, and tliat he had lived with Bishop Bataillon, the 
 actual bishop of the Samoan group, whom I had seen at 
 A[)ia. We cliatted a long while, and I heard them express 
 very decidedly their doubts of the natives being disposed to 
 accept as the King's successor the person he might nominate. 
 They seemed to think it was impossible to foresee what 
 would happen at the King's death. 
 
 The Commodore and myself returned the visit of the 
 two missionaries. Tliey live at the village of Maofanga, 
 .situated at about one mile from the Kind's residence, and to 
 the east, on the seashore, in the midst of trees. They came 
 out to meet us as soon as we were in sight, and then showed 
 us their churcJi, which is a tolerable one, but very far fi'om 
 beuig as pretty or clean as that of their rivals the Wesleyan 
 mi.ssionaries. It is ornamented with a representation of the 
 nine stations, poorly enough executed. The bell is suspended 
 between two posts fixed in the cartli outside the church. 
 They then took us into their house, built at the bottom of a 
 large garden, and as poor in a[)pearance as in reality. We 
 remained half-au-hour chatting in a little dark room, wliile 
 a crowd of natives stood about tlie door to have a look at 
 us. The missionaries were much gratified by our visit, and 
 distributed cocoa-nuts among our boat's crew. They then 
 led us across the village, picturesquely situated under the 
 shade of trees, and called our attention to a ditch and em-
 
 TONOATABU. 121 
 
 baiiknient inclosing a part of it whicli formerly served for 
 a fortification. We next walked along the cnrve of a little 
 bay, when our attention was directed to a pandanus, or screw 
 pine, which threw out from its top roots that descended to 
 the ground. We returned to the ship during a glorious 
 sunset, the liorizon being draped with magnificently gilded 
 clouds. 
 
 I have just remarked that the church and mission house 
 of the Catholic missionaries contrasted unfavourably in 
 appearance with those of the Protestant missionaries, pro- 
 ducing an impression of much less attention to order and 
 cleanliness. And, in point of fact. Captain Erskine informs 
 us, that the people here struck him as being less clothed and 
 cleanly in their persons and homes, than others of their 
 fellow-natives.^ This difference, to the disadvantage of the 
 converts to Komanism, is a matter of general remark, and is 
 also an unavoidable result. For, while the Catholic mis- 
 sionary, for the most part, glorying in his poverty and 
 privation, is content to invest his religion with a certain 
 physical squalor, the Protestant missionary, having no such 
 ambition, labours to associate his with much attention to 
 physical well-being. The pattern set before the natives by 
 the former, is copied more or less from the habits of the 
 anchorite, and is so far incapable of instructing them in the 
 
 ' Erskine, p. 149. He adds : ' I beard also among tlie younger 
 officers of our party, complaints of pockets picked and handkerchiefs 
 stolen, showing a more lawless state of life, and a retention of their 
 old habits, which were so obnoxious to their early European visitors.'
 
 122 THE CBUISE OF TEE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 habite, tlie needs, and the tastes of civilized men. Tlie 
 Protestant missionary, on tlie contrary, tliongh he may, 
 especially if he be a Wesleyan, gloomily dislike the gayer 
 aspects of social life, and have no repugnance whatever to 
 making his converts sombre and sad, has a decided desire 
 to see them comfortable and clean, and in possession of 
 those household and otlier appointments and resources 
 which continuous exertion and industry can alone supply. 
 While, moreover, in the Catholic missionary, the natives see 
 an indifference to many personal matters that would hardly 
 be tolerated in their native priests, they must also re- 
 mark, in connection with him, an absence of that momen- 
 tum and energy of action Avhich in the white excites their 
 surprise and commands their respect. It is reasonable to 
 infer, therefore, that such of them as embrace the Catholic 
 faith belong to the most languid and unenterprising of their 
 race, and that they shoidd exhibit a decidedly inferior capa- 
 city of progress as compared with those of their fellow- 
 natives, Avho have been stimulated into action by more 
 energetic men. 
 
 That a most deplorable feeling of enmity should exist be- 
 tween these rival teachers is unhappily a matter of course. 
 It is by no means a new phenomenon in this quarter of the 
 world. Years ago it was remarked and lamented in New 
 Zealand that, whatever might be the amount of religious 
 proficiency, sectarian controversy was at all events con- 
 spicuous, and that ' disputes between Weteri, Hahi, and
 
 TONGATABU. 123 
 
 Pikopo (that is, between the followers of Wesley, the 
 Church, and Bishop of Rome) were carried on through the 
 length and breadth of the land.' ' Fortunately things are 
 somewhat better in Eastern Polynesia, where Weteri and 
 Hahi, finding tliey cannot hunt harmoniously together, 
 have agreed to conline themselves to their separate hunt- 
 ing grounds. But now comes in Pikopo to poach on the 
 manors of botli ; and violent indignation is the necessary 
 result. The Wesleyan and Eoman Catholic missionaries are 
 especially bitter against each other. A curious illustration of 
 the kind of warfare which they carry on to one another's 
 annoyance is to be found in the account of the Eev. James 
 Calvert's missionary labours in Fiji.^ It appears that when 
 Sir J. Evorard Home, of H.M.S. ' Calliope,' visited Eewa, the 
 priest of that place wrote to him complaining of the con- 
 duct of the Wesleyan missionaries, stating, among other 
 things, that they were in the habit of exhibiting pictures 
 representing the cruelties formerly practised by those they 
 styled 'Popish persecutors.' This the gallant officer in his 
 reply admits ; but, on the other hand, he reminds the priest, 
 that lie, ' with several officers of his ship, had seen hung up 
 in the priest's houses at Tongatabu pictures representing a 
 tree, from the branches of which all who did not adhere to 
 
 ' 'Quai'terly Review' for June, 18-54. See also Dr. Tbomson's 
 ' The Story of New Zealand,' vol. i. p. 327. He .says, that at Taranaki 
 the feud between Weteri and Hahi rau so high, that the parti.sans of 
 the one set actually erected a fence and lined it thickly -with fern, 
 so that the other might not see them ! — p. 325. 
 
 2 ' Fiji and the Fijians,' vol. ii. pp. 182, 183.
 
 1-24 THE CRUISE OF THE ' GUBAgOA.' 
 
 the Popish Church were represented as feUiag into hell fire.' 
 Such are the weapons with which these godly men contend 
 against each other, for the honour of propagating a religion 
 of which charity and love are allowed to be the eminent 
 characteristics ; and such are the weapons they will continue 
 to use to the manifest degradation of that religion, until the 
 stern common sense of society refuses to permit the nobler 
 instincts and aspirations of Christianity to be sacrificed to 
 the narrow interests of Weteri, Hahi, and Pikopo. 
 
 Having visited the two mission establishments I took the 
 opportunity of visiting the council-house, where a public 
 meetino- was to be held. It is a laro-e building containiu"' 
 a single room, with a number of doors or entrances ; the 
 fioor, which is of eartli, was covered with mats as in the native 
 houses. The King I foiuid seated in a chair at one end of 
 the hall, and Mr. Moss at the other ; in the middle some 
 twenty of the principal chiefs were squatted on the mats. 
 I heard several speakers discoursing on state afiairs as if 
 it had been the exclusive business of their lives. The 
 costume of these senators appeared strange enough to 
 European eyes ; tnttooings for pantaloons, and around their 
 waist a large piece of floAving tapa ; they spoke without 
 rising. Mr. Moss's principal business was to take down the 
 speeches in shorthand. The subject of the actual discussion 
 had reference to the plantations of the cofiee tree, Avhich 
 grows admirably well in the island, and the object was to 
 determine how many of these trees each inhabitant should 
 be bound to plant.
 
 TONGATABU. 125 
 
 At about three miles from the royal village is to be found 
 a shallow piece of water, but just deep enough for very 
 small canoes holding a couple of persons, and thither I 
 went to have some duck shooting, which affords capital 
 sport liere. This lake, the water of which is brackish, 
 is bordered with bushy mangrove trees, into which the 
 wounded birds escape when they do not choose to do so by 
 diving. I saw a quantity of ducks and killed some, besides 
 an owl and a heron. In this excursion I saw several 
 fields of kava very strong and vigorous. This plant plays 
 so important a part on occasions of great public ceremonies, 
 that I am tempted to give an account of the curious pro- 
 cesses of preparation and distribution as I find them de- 
 scribed by the Eev. Mr. Williams in his account of the Fiji 
 Islands and their inhabitants,' and by Mariner, whose account 
 of them Mr. Williams cites as being one of the most accu- 
 rate that has yet appeared : — 
 
 ' More form attends the use of this narcotic in Somosomo 
 than elsewhere. Earlv in the mornino- the kinii's herald 
 stands in front of the royal abode, and shouts at the top of 
 his voice, " Yaqona!" IIei-cui)(;>n, all within hearing respond, 
 in a sort of scream, " Mama " — " Chew it ! " At this signal 
 the chiefs, priests, and leading men gather round the well- 
 known bowl and talk over public affairs, or state the work 
 assigned for the day, while their favourite draught is being 
 prepared. When the young men have finished the chewing, 
 each deposits his portion, in the form of a round dry ball, 
 
 ' ' Fiji and the Fijians,' vol. i. p. 141.
 
 126 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBArOA.' 
 
 ill the bowl, the inside of which thus becomes studded over 
 with :i hirge luimber of these separate little masses. The 
 man who has to make the grog takes the bowl by the edge 
 and tilts it towards the king, or, in his absence, to the chief 
 ap23ointed to preside. A herald calls the king's attention to 
 the slanting bowl, saying, " Sir, with respects, the yaqona is 
 collected." If the king thinks it enough, he replies in a 
 low tone, "Loba" ("Wring it"), an order which the herald 
 communicates to the man at the bowl in a louder voice. 
 The water is then called for, and gradually poured in, a 
 little at first, and then more, mitil the bowl is full, or the 
 master of the ceremonies says " Stop ! " the operator, in the 
 meantime gathering up and compressing the chewed root. 
 Now follows,' adds Mr. Williams, ' the science of the pro- 
 cess, which Mariner describes so accurately, that I cannot do 
 better than transcribe his account. The strainer is composed 
 of a quantity of the fine fibrous vau (hibiscus), which is spread 
 over the surface of the infusion, on which it floats, and " the 
 man," says Mariner, " who manages the bowl now begins his 
 difficult operation. In the first place, he extends his left 
 hand to the farther side of the bowl, with his fingers pointing 
 downwards and the palm towards himself; he sinks that 
 hand carefully down the side of the bowl, carrying with it 
 the edge of the vau ; at the same time his right hand is 
 performing a similar operation at the side next to him, the 
 finger pointing downwards, and the palm presenting out- 
 wards, lie does this slowly, from side to side, gradually
 
 TONGATABU. 127 
 
 descending deeper and deeper, till his fingers meet each 
 other at the bottom, so that nearly the whole of the fibres 
 of tlie root are by these means inclosed in the van, forming, 
 as it were, a roll of above two feet in length, lying along 
 the bottom from side to side, the edges of the vau meeting 
 each other underneath. He now carefully rolls it over, so 
 that the edges overlapping each other, or rather interming- 
 ling, come uppermost. He next doubles in the two ends, 
 and rolls it carefully over again, endeavouring to reduce 
 it to a narrower and firmer compass. He now brings it 
 cautiously out of the fluid, taking firm hold of it by the two 
 ends, one in each hand (the back of the hands being up- 
 wards), and, raising it breast high, with his arms considerably 
 extended, he brings his right hand towards his breast, 
 moving it gradually onwards ; and, whilst his left hand is 
 coming round towards his right slioulder, his right hand 
 partially twisting the vau, lays the end which it holds upon 
 the left elbow, so that the vau lies thus extended upon that 
 arm, one end being still grasped by the left hand. The 
 right hand, being now at liberty, is brought under the left 
 forearm (which still remains in the same situation), and 
 cairied outwardly towards the left elbow, that it may again 
 seize in that situation the end of the van. The right hand 
 then describes a bold curve outwardly from the chest, 
 whilst the left comes across the chest, describing a curve 
 nearer to him, and in the opposite direction, till, at length, 
 the left hand is extended from him, and the light approaches
 
 128 THi! CliUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 to tlie left shoulder, gradually twisting the vau by the turn 
 and llexures principally of that wrist. This double motion 
 is then retraced, but in such a way (the left wrist now prin- 
 cipally acting) that the vau, instead of being untwisted, is 
 still more twisted, and is at length again placed on the left 
 arm, while he takes a new and less constrained hold. Thus 
 the hands and arms perform a variety of curves of the 
 most gracefid description ; the muscles, both of the arms 
 and chest, are seen rising as they are called into action, 
 displaying what would be a hue and uncommon subject of 
 study for the painter ; for no combination of animal action 
 can develop the srt'ell and play of the muscles with more 
 grace or with better effect. The degree of strength which 
 he exerts wdien there is a large quantity is very great, and 
 the dexterity with which he accomplishes the wdiole never 
 fails to excite the attention and admiration of all present. 
 .... Sometimes the iibres of the van are heard to crack 
 Avitli the increasing tension, yet the mass is seen whole and 
 entire, becoming more thin as it becomes more twisted, 
 while the infusion drains from it in a regular]}- tlecreasing 
 quantity, till at length it denies a snigle drop." The man 
 now tosses the dregs behind him, or, with a new lot of vax, 
 repeats the operation, until the liquid is clear and fii, for 
 use. The yaqona being ready for use, a person approaches 
 in a sitting posture, with a cup, or frequently with two, 
 one holding water to be drunk after the infusion ; the vau 
 is laid over the cup, and the liquor poiu'ed through until it 
 is full, when the herald, addressing the cup-bearer, says,
 
 TONGATABU. 129 
 
 ' A woi ceri call ! ' ' Stand up ! ' While tlie man obeys, the 
 herald offers prayer thus : — 
 
 ' Me loma vinaka na kalou 
 A lutu mada na tokalau.' ' 
 
 The cup-bearer, in a stooping attitude, presents the cup 
 to the king, who pours out a few drops — the hbation — and 
 then drinks, while the whole company chant, ' Ma-nai-di-na : 
 La-ha-si-ye : a-ta-mai-ye : ai-na-ce-a-toka : Wo-ya!yi!yi! 
 yi! ' All now clap their hands together, producing a quick 
 and merry measure, finishing abruptly. The triple yi ! is 
 uttered in a high key, and followed by a shout, in which 
 the people round the house join ; those who are more 
 distant catch and repeat the sound, imtil it is carried for 
 beyond the boundaries of the town. Not to shout would 
 be considered disloyal. 
 
 After the king, the herald names the next in rank, who 
 notifies his position by slowly clapping his hands twice or 
 thrice, and the cup-bearer carries him his draught, which, 
 whether it measure one half pint or three, is drained with- 
 out pausing. Other individuals are named in the same way, 
 until all have had their morning cup. There are some 
 variations in the details of this ceremony in different locali- 
 ties, but the main features are the same. 
 
 During our stay, the commodore presided at a distribution 
 of prizes among the children of all the Protestant schools, 
 assembled for the occasion. Arrangements were made to 
 
 ' ' Let the gods be of a gracious mind, and send a wind from the 
 east.' 
 
 K
 
 130 CBUISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 render this ceremouy, which took place in tlie Wesleyan 
 chapel, as effective as possible. The band of tlie ' Cura9oa,' 
 placed around the pulpit, played a variety of airs. Besides 
 the two missionaries, already mentioned, there was a third, 
 the Eev. Mr. Stevenson, who resided at Mua, twelve miles 
 in the interior. The scholars, boys and girls, were clustered 
 in tlie church under the superintendence of their respective 
 masters. Some of the girls, in addition to their crinolines, 
 wore muslin gowns witli flower patterns. After singing a 
 hymn, the examination, at which I assisted as one of the 
 judges, began ; first, the scholars were directed to write 
 upon slates, which some of tliem did excellently well ; 
 the best of them being the young Eachel, a schoolmaster's 
 daughter, a girl about sixteen years of age, as pretty as 
 intelligent. There was then an examination in reading 
 from the Bible, which proved that the natives as quickly 
 acquire the capacity of reading well as the whites. This 
 was followed by an examination in aritlimetic as firr as the 
 rule of three. This question was put : ' If a piece of tapa 
 measures so much, how many will it require to reach from 
 Tongatabu to London, the distance being, say, fifteen thou- 
 sand miles ? ' a sum which the majority of the scholars worked 
 with surprising rapidity. Sir William distributed as prizes to 
 tlie winners two books, one of which was the Bible, three small 
 hatchets, some pieces of red cotton print, and some pocket- 
 handkerchiefs. He then addressed them in a short speech, 
 congratulating them on their proficiency, and telling them 
 ' that their reading and writing would compare with that
 
 TONGATABU. 131 
 
 iu very many schools in England ; that they should be 
 thankfid for the advantages of schoohng with which they 
 were blessed, and try to improve themselves, and be grate- 
 ful to their missionaries and teachers for the trouble and 
 time they had bestowed upon them.' The Eev. Mr. 
 Whewell undertook to translate to the scholars what had 
 been said. 
 
 There was room to beUeve that the education of the 
 children at Nukualofa, which had been neglected, but was 
 now vigorously attended to, owed this benefit to the in- 
 trusion of the Catholic priests, against whom it was a defen- 
 sive measure.^ It would seem to be the fate of education 
 everywhere to excite no interest except as it may be made 
 an auxiliary of sect. Tonga in this respect is no worse off 
 than England has been. 
 
 In the afternoon of the same day the scholars took their 
 turn to give us a fete. It came oflf on the lawn of the 
 Wesleyan mission house, where a great number of young 
 girls and some boys had assembled in order to play what 
 they called the game of ' One-y, two-y, three-y, four-y,' 
 which words are sung in a monotonous tone by some, while 
 others answer with the same equivalents in the Tongan 
 tongue, ' Taha, na, tolu, fa.' Thus singing they go round 
 iu rings, dwelUng some little time on each leg, and bending 
 up the other and trotting round with a bent knee, and flap- 
 ping their hands up and down in the air, and then smacking 
 them against their bodies, the upper parts of which were 
 ' Erskine, ibid., p. 154. 
 * K 2
 
 132 CRUISE OF THE ' CUIUQOA.' 
 
 naked and thickly smeared with oil. Around their hips 
 they had a roll of tapa, with a garland of pandanus nuts, 
 flowers, grasses, creepers, &c., nicely plaited up with leaves 
 into a girdle, with a fine white underbark hanging about it 
 in long shreds. They varied in appearance. The teachers 
 led the game, and, when tired, all halted awhile. They 
 executed all sorts of figures. Many of the natives came as 
 spectators of these games, and among the dancers were to 
 be seen several pretty well-made girls, some having their 
 hair tinted red, some white, and others again yellow, this 
 latter hue being derived from powdered sandal-wood. 
 When the game was over, the dancing girls advanced 
 towards the commodore, and having divested themselves of 
 their ornaments and dress, laid them at his feet in a great 
 heap. Sir William carried off all these trophies in his boat, 
 not choosing to hurt the feelings of the young ladies by 
 refusing their offerings. 
 
 At the back of the island, about twelve miles from 
 Nukualofa, one of our officers, Mr. Foljambe, who went 
 there by boat, found a very curious object which had already 
 been mentioned by Mr. Moss. It consisted of two per- 
 pendicular rectangular blocks of stone about thirty feet in 
 height, supporting a large slab across the top surmounted 
 in the middle by a large bowl of the same material. Its 
 history seems to be entirely unknown, but it is very natural 
 to suppose from its form, that it was connected Avith some 
 ancient kava ceremonies, and it is a remarkable fact if, 
 according to the information which Mr. Foljambe received.
 
 TONOATABU. 
 
 133 
 
 the stone composing it is not to be found in any other part 
 of the island. The Island of Tongatabu is thirty-six miles 
 in length from east to west, and eight miles in width from 
 north to south ; its form being that of a crescent with ir- 
 regular edges. The soil is fertile, and seems to be composed 
 of lava, and covered here and there with a layer of coral, 
 with indications of a slight anterior upheaval. I observed 
 here, as at Vavau, a heavy compact stone like the white lava 
 
 
 STONE aro^■u^(E^'T, tongatabu. 
 
 found on the shores of the Mediterranean, of which bracelets 
 are made at Naples. Neither rivers nor freshwater springs 
 are to be met Avith ; the wells that are sunk yield nothing 
 but brackish water; to remedy tliis inconvenience, deep 
 notches are made in many of the cocoa-nut trees for the 
 purpose of catching rain water. An excellent road, some 
 twenty feet wide, goes from one end of the island to the 
 other, throwing out branches towards each village.
 
 134 CRUISE OF THE 'CURAQOA.' 
 
 The principal indigenous plants are the cocoa-nut tree, 
 sago, breadfruit tree, the vi, or native apple, the taoa (a 
 kind of plum), the titlka (a kind of pear), garlic, and the 
 tilia, something like the almond, the shaddock, the banana, 
 the kukui, Aleurites triloba or candle-nut tree, and different 
 varieties of taro, and yams ; of the last several specimens 
 were sent on board the ' Cura^oa ' by the king, measuring 
 two feet and a half in length, with a diameter of from six to 
 eight inches. There are besides several less succulent roots, 
 which are resorted to in times of scarcity or famine. The 
 ferns are less abundant, less numerous in species than in the 
 islands previously visited by us, and do not appear to be 
 specifically different from them ; but one species only is 
 arborescent. These plants are more numerous in the island 
 of Eua, the Flora, as well as the Fauna, of which are said to 
 be remarkably different from those of Tonga tabu. 
 
 The plants introduced are the orange, the lime, the lemon, 
 and citron ; pomegranate, custard-apple, china-apple, tama- 
 rind, the loquat, fig, cape-gooseberry, pine-apple, coffee tree, 
 cotton plant, kumala, or sweet potatoe, carrot, cabbage, 
 turnip, parsnip, cucumber, melon, pumpkin, lettuce, onion, 
 parsley, mint, peas, beans in great quantity ; there is also, 
 as at Vavau, growing everywhere a white pea said to have 
 been introduced by the French missionaries. Peaches and 
 nectarines have been also cultivated, but without success. 
 
 We heard of no indigenous mammifers in the island. 
 The ox, horse, sheep, pig, goat, dog, rat, rabbit, ass, are 
 imports.
 
 TONGATABU. 135 
 
 Birds are numerous. Among them are tlie parroquet, the 
 wild and tame pigeon, duck, fowl, curlew, the biki (a kind 
 of grouse), the kalia (something like a guinea fowl), the 
 crane, turkey, the tu (a kind of pigeon), the grey owl, the 
 bekebeka (a kind of swallow), a grey bird with a head 
 large and out of proportion, a beautiful species of red- 
 breasted parrot, pecuhar to Eua, the moho a beautiful 
 bird of which the natives say that ' its plumage is made up 
 of the choice feathers of all other birds.' I also observed 
 some butterflies. 
 
 Of fish there is an endless variety ; turtles abound on the 
 coast, and oysters about the neighbouring islands. There 
 are also centipedes, a small white scorpion, like that of 
 Vavau, lizards and water-snakes. These snakes are said 
 not to be venomous ; but on examining one, two feet long, 
 scarcely as thick as my little finger, and marked with 
 pretty rings alternately white and black, I perceived 
 two small fangs that are characteristics of venomous 
 serpents. 
 
 As regards weapons, the natives have adopted those used 
 by the whites. They still retain their drums, which are 
 made of part of the trunk of a tree hollowed out, and 
 which they beat with a small mallet. They use double 
 canoes. 
 
 The com-nercial products of Tougatabu are cocoa-nut oil, 
 about 100 tons annually, of the value of £7000 ; aiTow- 
 root, tapioca, cocoa-nuts, and husks, and cotton. The king 
 has in late years planted some 20,000 coffee trees, and it is
 
 13(3 CBUISE OF THE 'CUEAQOA.' 
 
 hoped that this example will be followed. Turning his 
 attention to cotton planting, he required that every man 
 should plant a certain number of cotton trees ; this was done, 
 of course, but in spite of the most stringent regulations the 
 crop had never been gathered hi anything hke a satis- 
 factory state ; time and practice will however cure this. 
 
 The principal articles of commerce in request by the 
 natives are clothing, cotton prints, hardware, &c., which they 
 pay for in silver or in oil, yams, pork, and poultrJ^ 
 
 DOCBLE CASOE. 
 
 Tlie climate is very moist during the summer, with a 
 mean annual temperature of 84° Fahr. in the shade. The 
 months of December, January, February, are debilitating 
 in the extreme on account of the excessive heat and heavy 
 rains in that season. Intermittent fevers, dysentery, phthisis, 
 scrofula, are the most common diseases. Hooping-cough, 
 which made its first appearance in 1864, lias been fatal in 
 a number of instances. In ordinary years the mortality
 
 TONGATABU. 137 
 
 among adults is 3.', per cent., and among childien it exceeds 
 4^ per cent. 
 
 The population is diminishing in Tongatabu ; it consists 
 of nearly 9000 souls, and, in the small islands which make 
 part of the group, is distributed as follows : — Eua, 500 ; 
 Eua-iki, 100; Atata, 100. The Island of Kaaffa, or 
 Pilstaart, is at present uninhabited, its population having 
 latterly emigrated to Eua. Kaaffii is but three miles in 
 its greatest length, and without any anchorage ; it is the 
 most southern isle of the group, and also the most elevated, 
 having an altitude from GOO to 800 feet. The number of 
 whites at Tongatabu is fifty-four. The inhabitants live in 
 villages which do not exceed sixty-eight in the whole of 
 this little group. The natives generally intermarry with 
 their own relatives, and it would seem that there is but 
 little acquaintanceship between one village and another. 
 
 The Tongans belong to the great Malayan family, as do 
 the Hawaiians, the Tahitians, the Marquesans, the Samoans, 
 and the New Zealanders. They are a fine race, tall, 
 robust, of a lighter complexion than the inhabitants of the 
 other isles that we have visited in this cruise. They have 
 little or no beard. Thouerh their noses are flat and their 
 nostrils wide, many of the men and women might pass for 
 handsome types. The higher class among the Tongans is 
 very distinguishable by its physical characteristics from the 
 common people, being of loftier stature, and lighter colour, 
 from better nourishment in childhood, and less exposure 
 afterwards ; their manners are as courteous as those of the
 
 138 CRUISE OF TEE 'CURAQOA.' 
 
 Samoans whom they greatly resemble ; but those of the 
 lower class are less poUshed thau the corresponding class in 
 the Samoan group. ^ 
 
 It is a pity that the Avomen, following the fasliion of the 
 men, cut their hair veiy short and stain it with chinam, 
 which gives it a reddish tint ; two customs which they put 
 down to the score of cleanliness, as being preventives 
 against vermin. The women are accustomed to leave their 
 breasts bare ; to check this there is a law imposing a fine 
 of five dollars on any woman seen outside her fence with 
 her bosom uncovered, but this does not appear to be very 
 strictly carried out.^ 
 
 The Tongans were formerly addicted to cannibalism, but 
 in a very restricted way it seems — that is to say, in only 
 exceptional cases ; they have now for years abandoned this 
 savage custom, and have become a very decent sort of people. 
 The offences most frequent among them now are petty thefts, 
 fornication, and sometimes burglary ; assassination is rare, 
 but two cases having occurred within ten years. The 
 London Mission Society attempted the conversion of these 
 islands as far back as 1797, but was compelled by the war 
 to abandon its project ; in 1822, the first Wesleyan missionary 
 landed at Tongatabu, but owing to a variety of circumstances, 
 the mission was not fully established until 1826. There 
 
 ' Erskine, p. 156. 
 
 '^ Ibid., p. 158. — Descent is by the female line, as in tlie Sandwich 
 Islands, and consequently the women have an honourable position. 
 Their domestic relations are said to bear comparison with those of 
 any civilised state.
 
 TONGATABU. 139 
 
 are no longer any avowed heathens ; all the natives have 
 embraced Christianity, the greater part of them as Wesleyans, 
 the remainder, about 1200, as Eoman Catholics. 
 
 Primary instruction is so extensively diffused that nearly 
 everybody knows how to read.^ But what is regretted is 
 that the people have not, as means of increasing their know- 
 ledge, other books than those that are merely religious, and, 
 for the most part, translations published by the missionaries 
 themselves. Though there are to be found in the country 
 artisans, both European and American, it is said, and the 
 fact is curious enough, that there is not a single native 
 acquainted with any handicraft. In spite of a well-regulated 
 government, and a code of laws in complete action, the mass 
 of the people has scarcely made any advance in industrial 
 pursuits since Captain Cook visited these islands. This 
 slackness of progress is attributed to the climate, which 
 renders clothing unnecessary, to the abundance of breadfruit 
 trees, which furnish fruit to the inhabitants nine months of 
 the year, and to the small amount of industiy required for 
 their sustentation during the other three months. The 
 Tongans are more indolent than many others of the Ocean 
 tribes to which they presume to think themselves superior, 
 and are entirely indebted for their reputation to the personal 
 merit of their king, who is far beyond his subjects in his 
 zeal for progress and his thorough appreciation of the bene- 
 
 ' Englisli is said to be tolerably understood by tlie Tongans, but 
 little spoken in consequence of tbe difficulty presented by tbe pro- 
 nunciation of the consonants. Ibid., p. 162.
 
 140 CRUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA: 
 
 fits of civilization ; hence it maj' be asserted without fear of 
 error, that the cause of progress in these islands is to be 
 found exclusively in the king's personal influence, and the 
 example which he sets. Taxation is exceedingly heavy ; on 
 default of payment a man's whole property becomes forfeit 
 to the government. There is a poll-tax of four dollars 
 annually. 
 
 The Tongans were the first in tlie Western Pacific to 
 embrace Christianity, and this has been in no small degree 
 the cause of the vast influence which they possess over their 
 neighbours, whom they furnished with their first teachers. 
 In spite of this the Tongans, who have been in commercial 
 relations with the whites for more than thirty years, decrease 
 every year their demands for European merchandize. They 
 have not left ofi" the use of their native stuffs, and they prefer 
 paying their debts by the sale of their lands to discharging 
 them by any sort of labour whatever, by tlie preparation of 
 oil for instance. 
 
 The intercourse between the Tongans and the Fijians has 
 given rise to a cross breed which combines the leading 
 characteristics of the two people. This mixed race, which 
 occupies the windward Fiji Islands, always takes part with 
 the Tongans in any discussions which occur between the two 
 groups. Moreover, three islands of the Fiji group belong to 
 the Tonga Islands, the supremacy of which they have recog- 
 nized for several generations ; these are tlie islands of Moalo, 
 Mataku, and Vanua-Lava. Though there are not more than 
 two hundred Tongans in the Fiji Islands, the superiority
 
 TONGATABU. 141 
 
 of their intelligence and courage, combined with the patriotic 
 feeling which unites them, renders them formidable enough to 
 make their alliance eagerly sought for in the contests between 
 the different tribes. Those who obtain it, however, have no 
 particular reason to be gratified by any victory obtained by 
 the aid of allies whose rapacity is such that they never leave 
 a district until they have completely ravaged it. 
 
 The states of King George Tuboa, whose royal title is 
 Tuikaixakubidu, comprise the three groups of Tonga, Hapai, 
 and Vavau. About thirty years ago they were independent 
 of each other, and it was the reigning king who subjugated 
 them, for the purpose of assuring the possession of them to 
 his successors. The plan he adopted was that of destroying 
 the power of the principal chiefs by taking possession of 
 their lands, and giving them, as an indemnity, an annuity 
 seciu'ed upon the public revenues. To the natives in general 
 he gave as much land as they could advantageously culti- 
 vate, and he granted to several whites temporary holdings on 
 moderate terms ; but on the ground, so at least he puts it, 
 of his territory being of small extent, he prohibits the sale 
 of any land to any foreigners. It is thought his successor 
 will be Maafa, one of his adopted children, but this is anything 
 but certain. In a trip he made to Sidney, King George was 
 so dehghted with tlie nature and form of constitutional 
 government, as to desire to introduce it into his own 
 kingdom ; unfortunately, he composed his parliament of the 
 chiefs he had dispossessed, and, as is natural, the object of 
 these is to recover their power, or at all events to augment
 
 142 CBUISE OF TEE 'GUBAQOA.' 
 
 their allowance from the state ; the consequence of which is 
 that the taxation is very heavy. 
 
 The present constitution was adopted by the parliament on 
 June 4, 18G2. The chiefs then assembled under the presi- 
 dency of the king, at Nukualofa, were in number fifty-seven ; 
 a catalogue of their names, as given in the Australian 
 ' Missionary Notices,' is highly suggestive, including, as it 
 does, those of Joel, David, Lot, Caleb, Josiah, Naphthali, 
 Zebulon, Israel, Samuel, Isaiah, Darius, Arminius, &c. The 
 regulations enacted by this Tongan senate will be found 
 in Appendix B.
 
 OVALAU. 143 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 OVALAU— FIJI GROUP. 
 
 (July 26 to 29.) 
 
 The island of Neau — Anchorage at Levuka — A \isit on shore — The consul and 
 his clerk absent — Russell and his wares — A French lady and her turn for 
 natural history — Excursion into the interior — Pools at the waterfall of 
 Waitoba — Method of kindling wood — Appearance of the natives. 
 
 On July 22, a little before midday, the ' Cura^oa ' weighed 
 and stood off from Tongatabu in order to make for the Fiji 
 Islands. The ' Falcon,' which was going to New Zealand, 
 left at the same time, having on board Commander Duff, 
 whose wound, received more than a year before in a fight 
 with the Maories, would not heal in the chmate of these 
 islands ; the commodore replaced him by Lieutenant Dent, 
 who had already on several occasions acted in this capacity. 
 
 We had calculated upon taking with us the chief Maafu 
 as our pilot and interpreter, but, at the last moment, King 
 George objected to this, on the plausible ground that during 
 a previous stay in the Fiji Islands the young chief had given 
 himself up to drink. 
 
 A gentle breeze and a superb sea enabled us to go under 
 sail all the way. On July 24, in the afternoon, we threaded 
 our way through some twenty small islands of different sizes,
 
 144 CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 all much more elevated than those of the Friendly Group. 
 After having passed through the passage betv?een the reef of 
 Bocatatanoa (or of the great Argo) and the Eeids Islands, 
 we found ourselves in the waters of the island of Neau, in 
 foce of the anchorage of Lakemba, where the commodore had 
 an idea of stoj^ping, but at the moment of standing in, he 
 changed his mind, and determined to bear off for the pur- 
 pose of reaching Levuka in tlie island of Ovalau. The 
 weather was very fine, though the heat and humidity were 
 greater than at Tongatabu. Huge swarms of flying fish 
 sported around our sliip as we made our way between the 
 reef of Motlie, at the southern extremity of the isle of 
 Nairai, and the island of Ngau. All these islands and others 
 which we sighted were surrounded by reefs and breakers. 
 We saw in the distance a pretty little cutter, which was 
 making its way iu the direction of Tongatabu, having a 
 number of natives on board, among whom we fancied we 
 saw two white men. 
 
 On July 26, at dawn, the weather glorious, the ' Cura^oa' 
 got up her steam to pass through a number of islands of 
 considerable elevation, curious forms, and all of them sur 
 rounded by reefs. They had the appearance of being vol- 
 canic, some fertile, some barren, the highest of them attain- 
 ing a clear elevation of more than 2000 feet. We were not 
 long in coming upon the island of Mbau, while in the 
 distance before us, the outline of the island of Viti-Levu, the 
 largest of the Fiji group, began to disclose itself We now 
 bore down upon Levuka, the port of Ovalau, which pleased
 
 iaa,.i 
 
 'iiil'sf 1;
 
 OVALAU. 145 
 
 US exceedingly by the pretty configuration of its coast and 
 uplands. Before reaching the reef, which bars the port, a 
 boat-full of natives came out to meet us, and put on board 
 one of its crew who sf)oke English well, and coidd act as our 
 pilot. The channel is quite wide enough to be easily run 
 into under sail in a fair wind, and of course was easy of 
 access and without any danger under steam. The water 
 within the reef was calm and smooth as glass. A number 
 of houses were visible on the shore, and the surrounding 
 landscape was remarkably picturesque, with its vallej's and 
 deep gorges. We dropped anchor about half- past 12 p.m. 
 in thirteen fathoms close to the shore, under a high clifl" 
 which comes down to tlie beach. 
 
 To lose no time I went ashore in the boat, which had 
 brought the pilot, and made at once for the English consul's. 
 The only person I found there was a clerk, a Mr. Scott, 
 from whom I learnt that the consul, Captain Jones, who has 
 received the Victoria Cross, had left a week before for the 
 purpose of exploring the interior of Viti-Levu, a. place quite 
 unknown to the Whites, and of attempting to cross it at its 
 greatest width which is fifty miles, its length being about 
 eighty miles. Mr. Scott informed me that the Commodore 
 would have had a good many matters to settle had Captain 
 Jones been upon the spot. This of course made our regret 
 at his absence all the greater. I learnt from Mr. Scott that 
 there are 60 Whites in the island, and 350 in the whole 
 group ; that it is in the three Fiji Islands belonging to the 
 
 L
 
 146 THE CRJJISE OF THE 'CURAQOA: 
 
 Tongans that these islanders come to build those large canoes 
 on the construction of which the labour of years is employed; 
 that cotton is cultivated in the island of Ovalau, and that at 
 Eewa, on the island of Viti-Levu, several foreigners cultivate 
 it on a certain scale ; and that orange cowries are only to be 
 found on the western coast of Viti-Levu, between the point 
 of Eewa on the south-east and the island of Liku on the 
 south-west. The Consul's secretary had a single specimen 
 of this shell, but so handsome and perfect that he proposed 
 selling it for not less than £3. I visited several vendors of 
 curiosities who all set an exorbitant price on their articles ; 
 a notion of which may be derived from the sum asked rae 
 by an old sailor of the name of Eussell for a root of sandal- 
 wood weighing twenty pounds, for which he wanted fifty 
 dollars, or about ten shillings a pound, because, as he said, 
 this kind of wood was selling at the port from £50 to £65 
 the ton ; he also asked me £2 for a Pandanus mat from 
 Eotuma, which I had I'eason to know was not worth more 
 than ten shillings. I saw nothing in the business line could 
 be done with this cumiiiig, bronze-faced old tar, but when 
 on the point of leaving him he asked me if I should like to 
 see his two babies, to which paternal ]iroposition I, of 
 course, assented. He then, to my surprise, brought me 
 two old wooden goddesses — native idols, dressed in long 
 baby clothes, with very flat faces, mother-of-pearl eyes, 
 with their sexual characteristics clearly defined and very 
 remarkably developed, observing, as he handed them to me, 
 ' Aint it curous that these people should wuship such things
 
 OVALAU. U7 
 
 as these ; I can't make it out.' The costume of these divi- 
 nities was an addition of liis own.^ Another salesman 
 showed me a model of a buri, or Fijian temple, made entirely 
 of sinnet, for which he would not take less than four guineas ; 
 two specimens of these buris formed part of my collection.^ 
 
 In the midst of a crowd which had gathered on the shore, 
 on account of our appearance in port, I was very much sur- 
 prised to see two white women, and to hear them speak 
 French. One of them, an English woman, was the school- 
 mistress, Avho had lived in France from six to seven years, 
 the wife of a man that deserted her after the birth of 
 a daughter married in the inland to a Mr. Moakler, the owner 
 of an estate on which he intends cultivating coffee. The 
 other was a very nice-looking French woman from Mont- 
 pellier, the wife of Dr. Graaffe, a German naturalist, in the 
 employ of the house of Godefroy of Hamburg, then absent, 
 having accompanied Captain Jones in his exploring visit to 
 Viti-Levu. Madame Graaffe came with the greater part of 
 the foreigners living in the island to pay a visit to the Com- 
 modore. On this occasion she requested to be introduced 
 into my workshop ; and there every thing she did and said 
 proved to me that she was at least the assistant naturalist of 
 
 ' Williams, ' Fiji and the Fiji ans,' vol. i. p. 177, speaks of 'grim, 
 immodest representations of the human figure about eighteen inches 
 long, which are used on the larger islands to tenify the children into 
 quietness.' My friend's goddesses may have belonged to this category. 
 The probability is, that all such images have relation to that worship 
 of the principle of generation everywhere diffused. 
 
 ^ One of them has been presented to the Christy Museum. 
 
 L 2
 
 148 TEE CRUISE OF THE 'CU^AQOA: 
 
 her husband, and that she had liit upon her right vocation in 
 marrying a collector. I saw her touch tlie most disagreeable , 
 objects which were in process of preparation, such as skins 
 partly flayed, plunge her fingers into arsenical soap, smell at 
 everything, try the strength of the forceps, handle dissect- 
 ing instruments, none of which assuredly tended to perfume 
 her hands ; in a word, she was fond of her occupation, and 
 not ashamed to show it. As a matter of course she invited 
 jf^fo visit her curiosity shop, which I took good care to do. 
 i went there that very evening with Lieutenant Meade, an 
 officer not only full of professional zeal, but anxious for 
 every kind of information. Madame Graafle lived in a very 
 small wooden house, unpleasantly warm from all tlie windows 
 being closed, and in which there was scarcely room to turn 
 about, so crammed was it with dijects belonging to the doc- 
 tor's collection. Two women servants, natives of the Samoan 
 Isles, were asleep on a mat in the first room with their mis- 
 tress's baby between them. The collection being particularly 
 rich in mollusks, I becsed Madame Graaffe to make a selection 
 of shells for me peculiar to the Fiji Islands. She was lively 
 and communicative ; what with her chat first about herself, 
 tlien lier shells, and tlien lier husband, I began to think I 
 should never get away. When the selection was made of 
 shells and other things, then came the packing up ; and. 
 as ^lere were a great many piinute species of land-shells, 
 they required careful packing ; the consequence was, it wftS- 
 past 12 r.M. before all was ready. Now came another 
 important part of the process, payings for tlic wliole. I
 
 OVALAU. 149 
 
 asked wliat she wanted for tlie lot, and she said she would 
 leave it to me ; a most objectionable way of proceeding. 
 All I could say she would not name a price, laughing and 
 talking all the time. So finding it useless to try any more, 
 I said, three pounds, then fotir, and paused, and asked her 
 if she were satisfied ; and seeing clearly she was not, I said 
 Jive pounds, intending to go no further, and then asked if 
 she were not satisfied now ; she said she was ; whereupon 
 I laughingly took the liberty of suggesting to her she 
 might as well have stated her price at once. While all this 
 was going on the rain fell in torrents, and, what is unusual 
 at this time of the year, there were from time to time claps 
 of thunder. I was then obliged to face the storm, and got 
 back to the ship about one in the morning. 
 
 Among the white men who visited the ' Curayoa,' and 
 whom the Commodore received in a friendly way, was a 
 man wearing two silver medals, an old English soldier, who 
 had come to the island I know not how, and was keeping a 
 boarding-house, which did not seem to be very profitable. 
 Sir William offered refreshments to all his visitors, and at 
 the same time ordered the ship's band to play different pieces 
 for their amusement. 
 
 There is but one missionary in the island. Mi-. Moore, 
 who lives with his wife on a slight eminence about half a 
 mile from the sea. I paid liim a flying visit one day as I 
 was on my way into the interior of the island. He told me 
 he was born in Sidney, and was obliging enough to procure 
 me guides. I walked for two miles along the foot of a
 
 150 
 
 THE VBUISE UF TEE 'GUBAQOA: 
 
 high crag, wliich appeared to me composed of coarse con- 
 glomerate. I then -went as for as a cascade, which had 
 nothing remarkable in it, and clambered up its rocks in 
 search of ferns. 
 
 Mr. Foljambe in his rambles was fortunate enough to meet 
 with a fine waterfoll, of which we have here his sketch, 
 about a mile and a half from the settlement, which consisted 
 of a succession of falls terminating in deep, narrow pools. 
 Natives were found jumping down the falls from one pool 
 
 PO0I£ AT THE WATKUFALL OF WAITOBA. 
 
 to another, the jumps varying fi-om twenty to thirty feet in 
 height. The sport seemed so attractive that Mr. Foljambe 
 and his friends were tempted to join in it, and pleasant sport 
 they found it. 
 
 In many places I saw plantations of taro wintered by a rill 
 whicli comes out of the cascade. To my great surprise, I 
 saw no birds. The path I was following was stony and 
 formed of lava. Gorges and vallevs covered throughout with
 
 OVALAU. 151 
 
 a dense vegetation gave the country about a most picturesque 
 aspect. On reaching the top of the ridge the heat became 
 insupportable, especially as there was not a breatli of air 
 stirring. I gave up proceeding any further, and laid down 
 under the shade of a banyan tree, beneath which several 
 species of pai'asite plants were growing. During this halt 
 my guides amused themselves with lighting a fire by a process 
 I had often seen employed in the Hawaiian Islands, that is, 
 by the friction of one stick upon another. 
 
 My halt over, I set out on my return to the ship. On my 
 way I picked up some flat circular fruit, two inches in diam- 
 eter and one in thickness, — enclosed in a thick fibrous bark 
 — which I had boiled, and found to have a taste of chesnut. 
 I also saw some arborescent ferns. On nearing the coast, I 
 entered a village overshadowed by cocoanut trees, and was 
 soon surrounded by a crowd of natives, men, women, and 
 children, who appeared to me very ugly with their immense 
 mouths, and large prognathous jaws ; in fact, in the lower 
 part of their faces they resemble monkeys more than human 
 beings ; in general they wore, both men and women, a piece 
 of tapa round their loins. Their hair, harsh to the touch, 
 was more or less tinted red or yellow by chinam. They 
 brought me several articles which they wanted me to buy, 
 and among other things cocoanuts, at, as it seemed to me, an 
 unreasonable price. I bought for a shilling rather a fine 
 root of ava ; but it was with great difficulty that I could get 
 them to give me, for anything like a fair sum, a little brackish 
 water to quench my thirst. Most of the women had their
 
 152 TEE GBUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA.' 
 
 little finger amputated on one hand, and sometimes on both ; 
 I also saw a man with his little finger ofi'. In the crowd 
 I observed several persons tolerably robust and strong, but 
 not one of them so well made as the natives of Nine, or of 
 the Samoan or Tongan groups. Towards nightfall, just as T 
 was going on board, I saw some small birds and a pretty 
 green parroquet, but, unluckily, the dusk did not allow me 
 to kill more than a couple of them.
 
 
 ■Biii 
 
 mM 1
 
 153 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MBAU AND VITI-LEVU. 
 
 (July 29 to August 2.) 
 
 Mbau Roadstead — Boat Expedition in Viti-Levu to Rewa up Wai-Levu 
 River — Interview with Tui-Drakiti, King of Rewa — Courteous Reception — ■ 
 Hospitality of Rev. Mr. Carey, Wesleyan Missionary — Tlie Natives and 
 their Huts — Return from Rewa to Mbau — King Thakumbau — Exchange 
 of Civilities and Arms — The great Kava Bowl — Stranger's House — Canni- 
 balism — Intellectual and Moral Characteristics of the Fijians — Singular 
 Treatment of Somo-Somo Chiefs at Mbau — Interesting I'icnic with the 
 Queen of Somo-Somo. 
 
 The ' CLifa9oa ' left the excellent port of Levuka for the 
 island of Mbau on July 29 at half-past eleven a.m., leaving 
 behind a planter to whom the Commodore had promised a 
 passage, and who was now seen coming in hot haste in a 
 canoe, having exceeded by two hours the time appointed for 
 him to be on board. We took with us as pilot, giving him 
 two dollars a day, a half-white named Charley Wise, the 
 son of a Fijian woman and an American who, deserting his 
 wife and child, had returned to the United States, and had 
 never since been heard of. When we had got out to sea 
 some distance the breakers bursting over the reefs had a 
 very fine effect, and we could at the same time see the 
 picturesque outlines of Ovalau. Moturiki and other Islands, 
 surrounded by reefs and rocks, were in sight. A light
 
 154 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 breeze soon permitted us to crowd on sail, for the purpose 
 of making the twenty-five miles which separated the an- 
 chorage of Ovalau from that of IVIbau, where we came to 
 anchor at half-past three p.m., about three miles from the 
 beach. Mbau is a low isle, very near tlie S.E. extremity 
 of Viti-Levu, and has now the honour of being the capital of 
 the Fijian group, from its being the residence of the cele- 
 brated Tlmkumbau, formerly a great heathen waiTior and 
 cannibal, now a Christian king. 
 
 The day after our arrival the Commodore was apprised 
 by a written deposition and formal complaint, that a white 
 man, of the name of Creelman, a small cotton planter in the 
 island of Viti-Levu, had been beaten and wrongfully used by 
 some natives on the banks of the Wai-Levu. Being further 
 informed from another soiirce, that the offenders had escaped 
 punishment owing to the protection of two petty chiefs of 
 the interior, the one a heathen, the other a nominal convert 
 to Christianitj', Sir William thought proper to despatch an 
 officer to the King of Eewa, the suzei'ain or liege-lord of 
 these two chiefs, to call his attention to this matter, until he 
 could send the Esk to sift it to the bottom. Accordingly, 
 that very evening, a little before midnight, the cutter, Avell 
 armed and provisioned, left the ' Cura^'oa ' on its way to the 
 town of Eewa, in the island of Viti-Levu. The expedition 
 was under the orders of Lieutenant Meade, with Charley 
 Wise as pilot and interpreter, and I got permission to 
 accompany it. We had eight oars, wliich we reduced to six 
 for tlie sake of room, and in order to give the men the
 
 MBAU ANT) VITI-LBW. 155 
 
 benefit of more frequent changes at the oars. The night 
 being dark and rainy, we for some time could steer only by 
 the lights of the ' Cura^oa,' and when we lost sight of these 
 we had recourse to the spirit compass, which was so thick 
 that we found it necessary to take out the screws, and clean 
 the glass. We grounded for an instant on a reef, and were 
 apprehensive that we should be obliged to remain in this 
 very awkward position till the flood tide. We pushed back 
 and got off the reef, and then took a large circuit round, 
 after running aground several times. We at length reached 
 a bay, which is the Wai-ni-ki or Kaba mouth of the Wai- 
 Levu, or Great Eiver of Viti-Levu. We tlien entered tlie 
 Wai-ni-ki, both sides of which were covered with man- 
 groves, and were rather flat. We met about 4 A.:\i. a boat 
 with six oars, and a number of people in it. They were 
 under tlie bank of the river, and we did not see tliem at 
 first. But they hailed us, and said they were ten white 
 men going down to see the Commodore, for the purpose of 
 presenting a petition to him, referring to the object of the 
 expedition. Creelman, who had been beaten by tlie natives, 
 was on board together with his witnesses. After a short 
 parley they were desired to proceed on tlieir course, and 
 not return with us as they proposed. On our way we saw 
 some ducks a little after daybreak, and, as they happened to 
 be on Meade's side of the boat, he got all the shooting. 
 These ducks appear to be the same as the common brown 
 duck which is found in Australia. I shot a hawk, which 
 fell in the cotton plantation of a white man, who had a
 
 156 THE CBUISE OF THE ' GV11A(J0A: 
 
 house upon the point of an island in tlie river, and wlio 
 seemed ashamed or afraid to come near us. We lauded in 
 search of the victim of my gun, but could not find it, and 
 the shy or sulky fellow would not assist, though it fell close 
 by him. We passed a few native houses, and saw nothing 
 agreeable iu the way of scenery, the banks being flat, 
 wooded, and uninteresting. The river grew narrower until 
 we reached the Wai-Levu, or Big Eiver, which was about 
 300 yards across. We saw a great many native houses on 
 the banks of the latter which are muddy, and a great many 
 canoes goiug up and down upon it mostly laden with yams. 
 There are many islands in it, and also many shoal places, on 
 which we often got agi'ound. At length, about 10 a.m., we 
 reached Eewa, where we came upon a small schooner, 
 manned by some half whites, and having the King of Eewa, 
 Tui-Drakiti, on board. His Majesty, Avho has the reputa- 
 tion of loving his glass when he can get it, was sitting, 
 somewhat jolly, in the stern of the boat. He appeared to 
 be about fifty years of age. He was just off to do homage 
 to the memory of a Fiji cliieftainess, recently deceased, 
 taking with him a fine turtle as a tribute, which, on this 
 account, he could not divert to another purpose, more 
 agreeable and personal to ourselves. Meade gave him the 
 official letters from the Commodore, addressed to the culprit 
 chiefs iu the interior, which the Kins consented to liave 
 forwarded at once by a messenger. The object of them 
 was to rebuke the chiefs for allowing the people to take the 
 law into their own hands, when there was a consul to ap-
 
 MBAU AND riTI-LEVU. 157 
 
 peal to, from whom they might obtain redress. The King 
 regretted he could not show iis the hospitality, which it 
 would have been his wish to do liad he not been compelled 
 to make his intended visit. After taking leave of him 
 and his party we proceeded on our way, still observing 
 a great number of native houses on both sides of tlie 
 river thatched with wild sugar-cane leaves, whicli plant has 
 very thin stems, and grows in great abundance. Occa- 
 sionally the houses were raised on piles, and sometimes 
 rested on a bed of coral. They w^ere not large, had two 
 very small doorways, the inside very dark, a hole at top to 
 let out tlie smoke, and mats on the ground generally ; none 
 of them are open round the sides, as in Samoa. 
 
 At length, about 11 a.m., we reached the house of Mr. 
 Carey, the Wesleyan missionary, situate near the river, but 
 raised considerably above it, and opposite to a point at 
 which the river separates into two Ijranches, wliich border 
 it on each side, producing, as it were, tlie effect of its being 
 at tlie junction of three streams. It was built of wood and 
 reed, and surrounded by a verandah thatclied with wild 
 sugar-cane leaves. We were received very kindly by the 
 missionary. The men were quartered at the King's palace, 
 where, through Mr. Carey's kindness, they were well attended 
 to. Immediately after our arrival, Mr. Foljambe, engaging 
 a canoe, proceeded with the interpreter and a native up to 
 Viria, passing Ijy Mr. Baker's mission station, where they 
 entered the mountain district, and made their way to 
 Naitasii'i, which Mr. Foljambe speaks of as a large native
 
 158 THE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAgOA.' 
 
 settlement. He found a dense population on the banks of 
 the river, which he says were Avell cultivated all the way 
 up. He delivered the letters to the two chiefs to whom 
 they were addressed, Tui-na-Viria and Koya-ma-kululu, 
 whom he found at Viria, a settlement of some size. His 
 instructions were not to wait for replies, which were to be 
 sent to the Missionaries. He therefore, after having been 
 provided with something to eat, and exchanging a few 
 presents, returned to Eewa, which he reached at 2 a.m., 
 and was not sorry to find a berth in Mr. Carey's house. 
 The rest of the party were fast asleep. 
 
 In the course of the day natives brought us a number of 
 things for sale, among them were clubs, spears, mats, pot- 
 tery, &c. Some of the pottery was very curious, consisting 
 principally of sangas or water vessels, with rather tasteful 
 designs ; some representing turtles ; others a bunch of three 
 cocoa-mits, &c., with one handle, and all communicating 
 internally with each other. The substance of this pottery 
 is thin and friable. It is glazed, wliile hot, with the gum 
 or resin from the Dakua, or Fijian Kauri-pine {Dammara 
 vitiensis, Seem.), somewhat similar to the Dammara 'Aus- 
 tralis, or Kauri-pine of New Zealand. Some of this 
 gum I procured at Eewa, together with other objects of 
 interest, which were not dear.' The natives were civil and 
 obliging, and bore out in appearance the good character 
 which Mr. Carey gave them. 
 
 ' Some of this pottery, &c., is to be found ia the Christy and Maid- 
 stone Museums.
 
 MBAU AND VITI-LEVU. l-W 
 
 At six A.M. next day, after a welcome batlio in the river, 
 we set off on our return to tlie ship. The river presented a 
 lively scene, being full of natives, generally wading up or 
 down along the banks, carrying loads upon their heads, or 
 coming towards us to offer things for sale. The greater 
 part of the men that we saw had their clubs with them. 
 A fair wind canying us down the stream rapidly we had 
 little opportunity for sport. Meade killed a few water- 
 fowl, and I brought down a long-tailed parrot, with brilliant 
 plumage We reached the mouth of the river at half-past 
 one P.M., with oars and sails, and got on board the sliip two 
 hours afterwards, which was waiting for us with steam up, 
 ready for departure, hy which we unfortunately lost the 
 opportunity of a visit to Mbau.^ We further paid the penalty 
 of our expedition by missing the opportunity of seeing the 
 monarch of the country, who, with his portly wife, had paid 
 a visit to the Commodore during our absence. He was 
 described to us as being a fmer-looking man than most 
 Fijians, as having some beard, and wearing a white shirt and 
 
 ' If instead of following the Wai-levu, or Rewa ri\'er, uj] its cii'- 
 cuitous course to nearly its junction with the Wai-manu and then 
 descending upon Rewa by another branch, the Wai-ni-Mbokasi, we 
 had taken the Kele Musu Canal, about four miles from the Wai-ni-ki 
 mouth, communicating in a direct line with the Wai-ni-Mbokasi, we 
 should have materially shortened our course. This canal is figured 
 in the map of the river Rewa and its tributaries attached to Mr. 
 Macdonald's very interesting paper in vol. xx\-ii. of the ' Journal ' of 
 R. G. S., article XIII. p. 232. According to Dr. Seeman the canal is 
 two miles in length and sixty feet wide, and navigable for large canoes. 
 Nothing appears to be known as to the time when, or any special 
 purpose for which, it was made.
 
 ItiO 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA: 
 
 tapa, or native clotli, rolled round his body, as will be seen 
 by the woodcut copied from the photograph taken ou 
 board. 
 
 Captain Erskine, who saw him about fifteen years before 
 our visit, appears to have been greatly struck with him. 
 
 ^iTf^^^ 
 
 KIXG THAKUMBAU AXD HB SO.V. 
 
 ' It was impossible,' he says, ' not to admire the aj^pearance 
 of this chief. Of large, almost gigantic size, his limbs were 
 beautifully formed and proportioned, his countenance with 
 far less of the negro cast than amoncf the lower orders agree- 
 able and intelligent, while his immense head of hair covered 
 and concealed with gauze, smoke-dried and slightly tinged
 
 MBAU AND VITI-LEVU. 161 
 
 with brown, gave \\m\ altogether the appearance of an 
 Eastern sultan. No garments confined his magnificent chest 
 and neck, or concealed the natural colour of the skin, a clear 
 but decided black ; and, in spite of this scantiness of attire, 
 — the evident wealth which surrounded him showing it was 
 a matter of choice and not of necessity — " he looked every 
 inch a king." ' ^ But, as respects the gigantic size, tlius and 
 generally ascribed to him, Dr. Seemann ^ was surprised to 
 find, on placing himself near him, that he was only six feet 
 high, the doctor himself being six feet two inches. He attri- 
 butes the exaggeration, however, partly to the fact that 
 persons not accustomed to see people in a state of nudity 
 are usually deceived about tlieir size, and partly to the fact 
 of his having worn, previous to his conversion, the large 
 head of hair alluded to by Erskine, which must have added 
 greatly to liis apparent height. 
 
 The following notice of this remarkable person and 
 his habits will not perhaps be thought superfluous. ' I 
 visited,' says Lieut. Pollard,^ ' Thakumbau, or Tui Viti, soon 
 after anchoring, and found him at dinner by himself, but 
 with several chiefs sitting or crouching near him, which is 
 tlie native posture of respect. I was struck with the 
 remarkable cleanliness observed in serving his food ; the 
 
 ' Erskiue, p. 186. 
 
 '^ 'Viti: An Account of a Governmeut Mission to the Vitian, or Fijian 
 Islands in the years 1860-61, p. 73 : ' by Berthold Seemann, Ph.D., 
 F.L.S., F.R.G.S. ; author of the ' Narrative and the Botany of H.M.S. 
 " Herald ; " ' ' Popular History of Palms,' &c. &c. 
 
 3 Erskine, p. 292. 
 
 * JI
 
 162 THE GBUISE OF TEE 'GUBAQOA: 
 
 boards on which it was served, like small butcher's trays, 
 were very clean, and covered with banana-leaves, and the 
 food rolled up in small balls, and also covered with greeu 
 leaves. He had sevei'al different dishes, each on its own 
 tray, and each removed when finished by a little boy, who 
 crawled up to it and crawled back again. Lastly, he had 
 water brought to wash his hands and mouth, and when he 
 had finished there was a general clapping of hands by all 
 present. 
 
 With a countenance not only void of ferocity, but ex- 
 pressive of good humour, and wdth a character which has 
 shown itself consistent with the requirements of civilisation, 
 it is difficult to conceive that he should once have been a 
 caimibal a outrance, and have been in the habit of indi- 
 cating with his club the liodies suspended by their feet in 
 the royal larder, which were to have the honour of being 
 served up for his repast. There was an interchange of 
 civilities between him and the Conmiodore and also of 
 presents. The Commodore gave him his own rifle, a 
 Westly-Eichards, with which he was delighted, so delighted 
 that in retiu'n lie gave the Commodore his great kava bowl. 
 In heathen times it was around this bowl that the great 
 ceremonies and mysteries of the coimtry were celebrated. 
 It was in its presence that the ancestors of Thaknmbaii, 
 and this chief himself, if not actually crowned, received and 
 had confirmed to them the sovereignty of their dominions. 
 Many a sad tale could doubtless be told of the frightful 
 orgies committed, and of the scenes of carnage that were
 
 MBAU AND riTI-LEVlT. 
 
 163 
 
 enacted, when the legs of this bowl Avere seen steeped in 
 human blood. 
 
 Happily these scenes have now passed away, a brighter 
 day has dawned upon the land, and Thakumbau, once the 
 terror of liis countrymen, has now become a professing 
 Christian, and it is to be hoped that ' the lion and the lamb ' 
 may ' lie down together.' 
 
 'THE GREAT KAVA RO^VT- OF FIJI.* 
 
 We had no time to go and see the principal town of Mbau, 
 wliich is said to be very dirty.^ We could see a small fort 
 
 ' Speaking of tlie open place at Mbau, where all the ordure of the 
 sacred city was deposited (Erskine, p. 191), remarks that it was the 
 only occasion on which he saw anything of the kind ; the natives 
 being scrupulously delicate in this respect. The explanation of this 
 exceptioa was the confined limits of the city, and the inaccessibility 
 of the beach.
 
 164 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 there, mounting four guns, from wliicli Thakumbau saluted 
 the Commodore on leaving. 
 
 Before we left, news arrived that Thakumbau's warriors 
 had taken eleven villages or towns, which they waited his 
 orders to burn. 
 
 There is a liillock in the centre of the island, on which is 
 the mission house, and below is the dancing-ground, where 
 in the old time were held war and licentious dances, accom- 
 panied by the murder of prisoners and by cannibal feasts. 
 The ground, smooth and hard from the tread of thousands 
 of feet, is overshadowed by a great banyan tree, into the 
 thick trunk of which a slab of stone four or five feet square 
 is sunk, and forms a sort of table. This tree is the Akau- 
 tabu, the sacred tree, or, ' the tree with the forbidden fruit.' 
 Before cooking the victims, sometimes even before their 
 death, certain parts of the bodies of both sexes used to be 
 cut off, and hung in the branches of this tree, which was 
 sometimes perfectly loaded with this singular and i-epulsive 
 fruit. Behind this is a row of slabs of stone erect, with 
 their lower ends embedded in tlie ground, one of which was 
 used for dashing out the brains of the victims. Thakumbau, 
 before his conversion, has been known to amuse himself by 
 catching up by the heels the children of his enemies, and 
 flinging them at the slabs with his own hands. The same 
 sportive old fellow, on one occasion, cut out the tongue of a 
 captive chief, who had used it to beg for a speedy death, 
 and jocosely ate it before his face. Some officers of our 
 ship were shown anotlior braining stone situated in a different
 
 MBAU AND VITI-LEVU. 1(35 
 
 part of the town, used by the fishermen tribe, sometliing hke 
 a milestone, but too sharp at the top to be used as a seat. 
 The mode of braining was this : the victim was seized by 
 two natives, one on each side grasping an arm and leg with 
 the head foremost ; they then ran with him as hard as they 
 could across the dancing ground, increasing their speed till 
 his head was split against the stone, a part of wliich, two 
 feet above the ground, has been worn smooth, it is said, by 
 the thousands of heads that have been knocked against it. 
 Near the stone is a double row of raised seats, or slabs of 
 stone, where sat the chiefs to direct the massacres, and enjoy 
 the spectacle. It is impossible to form an estimate of the 
 number of those who have been put to death in this manner ; 
 but it is a common saying among the Fijians, that all the 
 waters of the ocean could never wash away the blood with 
 which that soil has been saturated. 
 
 There is unquestionable evidence that cannibaUsm will 
 soon cease to disfigure any part of Fiji. Many places, it 
 would seem, have strongly protested against it ; as, for 
 instance, Nakelo, on the Eewa river ; and it is owing to the 
 aid of this opposition that the missionaries and consuls have 
 been, it is said, so successfid in its general suppression.^ It 
 would appear, too, that it has always been tabu, or forbidden, 
 to the common people and women of all classes, the chiefs 
 alone having the monopoly. 
 
 The origin of this practice is uncertain. It was, of course, 
 
 ' ' Viti,' by Dr. Seemann, p. 179.
 
 166 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA.' 
 
 an act of supreme revenge upon a fallen enemy, and we are 
 informed that the most violent exhibition of wrath one man 
 can manifest to another is to say to a person, ' I will eat 
 you.' ' In any action,' observes Dr. Seemann, ' where the 
 national honour had to be avenged, it was incumbent upon 
 the King and principal chiefs — in fact a duty tliey owed to 
 their exalted station — to avenge the insult offered to tlieir 
 country by eating the perpetrators of it.' But the same 
 writer thinks it worth enquiry, if their practice of cainiibal 
 feasts did not in some degree partake of a religious cere- 
 mony. His supposition, he thinks, countenanced by a very 
 singular fact. Not only are the ovens used for this purpose 
 never appro})riated to any other use ; but, whereas, every 
 other kind of food is eaten witli the fingers, three or four 
 pronged forks made of hard wood — generally of a species 
 of Casuarina — are used for eating human flesh. ' Every one 
 of these forks,' he says, ' is known by its particular — often 
 obscene — name ; and they are handed down from generation 
 to generation ; indeed, tliey are so much valued, that it 
 required no slight persuasion, and a handsome equivalent, 
 to obtain specimens of them for our ethnological collection ; 
 and, when they were aftei^wards shown to persons who 
 did not know how we came by them, they always looked 
 grave, and were especially anxious, that they should not 
 be displayed, especially before children.' ' ' My handhng 
 
 ' ' Viti,' by Seemann, p. 179, 382. See also p. 192 of the same work 
 for an able comment on some of the charges against the character 
 of these islanders based upon some of their most repugnant practices.
 
 MBAU AND VITI-LEVU. 167 
 
 them seemed to give as much pain as if I had gone 
 into a Christian churdi and used the cliahce for drinking 
 water.' 
 
 Tliere lias hitherto been a tendency to ascribe most of the 
 revolting practices of the Fijians, such as launching their 
 war canoes over the bodies of tlieir captives, using them, in 
 fact, as rollers, interring them at the base of the posts sup- 
 porting the chief's houses, or boiling or baking them alive, to 
 what is supposed to be an innate ferocity and love of cruelty 
 in these islanders. But it is admitted, that the peculiar 
 features of their religion, and the use made of them by their 
 priests, must have tended to infuse a taste for these revolting 
 practices. It requires, however, no great knowledge of the 
 antecedents of European civilisation, to be aware that the 
 greatest refinements of cruelty, and the most brutal disregard 
 of human suffering, have been, at one time or other and in 
 various places connected with religion at comparatively 
 advanced periods of national progress. Baking and boiling 
 alive have a terrific sound, and are regarded as indications 
 of a very savage condition ; but the slow combustion by fire 
 of the living heretic, the frightful tortures of the Inquisition, 
 or the peine dure et forte, and other brutalities of the civil 
 process, are facts equally remarkable for their cruelty, 
 equally depreciatory of our nature, yet were not deformities 
 belonging to our savage state. We must be careful, there- 
 fore, how we ascribe the ferocities of the Fijians to some 
 radical imperfection in their character. 
 
 In truth, there is evidence to prove there is no lack in
 
 168 TEE GSUISE OF TEE 'GUBAQOA.' 
 
 them of the kindher qualities. It is thus that a witness, 
 wlio had great opportunity of observing, having lived among 
 them, and who has thrown no veil over their defects, bears 
 this testimony to their disposition : 
 
 ' They are not deficient in courage, manliness, and even 
 humanity, which some people foolishly assert they are 
 entirely strangers to, judging from the long-maintained 
 fashions of the country, instead of scrutinising then- natural 
 feelings, and making allowance for everything that has been 
 created by example. I should say, instead of being deficient 
 naturally, they have a greater share of those qualities than 
 Europeans, as far as I can judge from my acquaintance with 
 them. 
 
 ' There is one thing I am certain they possess, which, of 
 course, must proceed from humanity, and that is universal 
 hospitahty, which some people erroneously attribute to 
 the spontaneous growtli and production of their articles 
 of food, &c. I never saw any difference with respect 
 to their goodnature and liberality, not even when they 
 were surrounded by the worst of privations, wliicli was very 
 often.' 1 
 
 Captain Erskine indorses this favourable opinion of them 
 
 ' The witness here alluded to is an English sailor of the name of 
 Jackson, who lived nearly two years in Fiji, and mastered the languao-e. 
 After acting as interpreter to Captain Oliver, of H.M.S. 'Fly,' he was 
 engaged in the same capacity by Captain, now Admiral, Erskine, on 
 board H.M. S. ' Havannah ; ' who was so convincedof the trustworthiness 
 of his statements as to induce him to have them committed to writing, 
 and published at great length in the Appendix to his own very interest- 
 ing work. See p. 273.
 
 MBAU AND VITI-LEVU. 169 
 
 where he says, it is to be inferred that there must be much 
 that is attractive in their character, ' not only for the esteem 
 and respect they are held in by their Tongan neighbours, 
 but from the voluntary choice, by many respectable English 
 and Americans, of these islands as a permanent abode.' 
 He deposes to one fact, which it were much to be wished 
 were common among us, viz. ' that they are good-tempered 
 in their cups, from which we may give them credit for 
 naturally kind dispositions. When Thakumbau and Na- 
 vinde departed from the " Havannah " in a half-drunken 
 state, no one seemed to apprehend any cruel or outrageous 
 act in consequence.' 
 
 They are accused of cowardice, though Jackson is evidently 
 not of that opinion ; and there is a Fijian saying, which cer- 
 tainly implies the sense of the dignity of courage. To tlie 
 enquiries, ' Wliere is the brave man ? ' the answer is, ' Being 
 dragged (i.e. to the oven) ; ' and to ' Where is the coward,' 
 the reply is, ' Talking of his deeds in the town.' They 
 are a people of considerable intelligence and acuteness ; 
 but what we should hardly expect to find in them is a 
 certain amount of literary capacity. Yet the missionary, 
 Mr. Williams,^ has given us some specimens of their metrical 
 productions, whicli he says ' take the shape of dirges, sere- 
 nades, wake songs, war songs, and hymns for the dance ; 
 the last class being the most numerous, and including much 
 that might be termed heroic' Of course, the merit of these 
 productions is not very striking. Their proverbs are more 
 ' 'Fiji and Fijians,' vol. i. p 110.
 
 170 THE CRUISE OF THE 'GUBAQOA: 
 
 interesting ; and as tlie proverbs of a nation are supposed to 
 be illustrative of their character, they are well worthy of 
 notice. I therefore cite specimens of them given by the 
 same writer in his interesting account of this people. First, 
 there is a couplet in which greediness is reproved : — 
 
 Your evil eye esteems your share too small, 
 And prompts you greedily to aim at all . 
 
 The next speaks for itself, 
 
 what a valiant man you are, 
 
 Who heat your wife, hut dare not go to war. 
 
 That with increased means comes increased care is noted 
 
 thus. 
 
 If you have a great canoe. 
 
 Great will he your labour too. 
 
 Idleness and too much attention to personal ornament are 
 warned that ' No food is cooked thereby.' Improvidence 
 and want of forethought are thus censured : ' The Nakondo 
 people cut the mast first,' that is, prepare the mast before 
 securing the canoe. ' The saucy,' it is said, ' take reproof 
 like water ; ' that is, swallow it without thought. Again, 
 it is said, ' An unimproved day is not to be counted.' 
 These proverbial sayings are certainly proofs that good 
 sense and wise purpose are not deficient in the intellectual 
 qualifications of these islanders. Their remarkable addiction 
 to fun and jest, and sensational exaggerations of a comic 
 nature have exposed them to a character for trifling and 
 untruthfulness which they do not entirely deserve. Mr. 
 Williams speaks of their conversational powers, and adduces
 
 MBAU AND VITI-LEVU. 171 
 
 the evidence of a witness on whom lie can rely, who says, 
 ' That in the course of much experience, the Fijians were 
 the only " savage people " he had ever met with who could 
 give reasons, and with whom it was possible to hold a con- 
 nected conversation.' ^ 
 
 It may be as well to note that in this missionary's in- 
 teresting and minute account of the Fijians, we find speci- 
 mens of the same inconsistent statements and criticisms, 
 which are so conspicuous in the writings of persons who 
 describe the manners and customs of uncivdlised people. 
 Thus, at p. 132, we find him dwelling upon tlie cowardice 
 of the Fijians, and giving instances of it, which show that 
 it is childish and effeminate to an excess, and yet five pages 
 afterwards he says, ' Violent quarrels are not frequent ; nor 
 need they be, if those I have seen were specimens, ending, 
 as they did, with the axe and club, wounded heads or 
 broken arms,' certainly no decided proofs of poltroonery. 
 In the same stjde, the label of gross falsehood is attached 
 to them, and, immediately afterwards, he tells us that 'on 
 matters most hed about by civilised people, the native is 
 the readiest to speak the truth. Thus, when convicted of 
 some offence, he rarely attempts to deny it, but will gene- 
 rally confess all to any one he esteems.' Tlien he gives an 
 illustration to prove that, ' lying, per se, is condemned and 
 considered disreputable. A white man, notorious for false- 
 hood, had displeased a powerful chief, and wrote asking 
 
 ' The person alluded to is Mr. Hadley of Wenham, cited by Dr. 
 Pickering in his ' Races of Man,' p. 173.
 
 172 THE OBVISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 me to intercede for him. I did so ; when the chief dis- 
 missed the case briefly, saying, ' Tell him that no one liates 
 a foreigner ; but tell him tliat every one hates a liar ! ' It 
 is certainly not easy to understand that, where lying is con- 
 demned and considered disreputable, it can also be con- 
 sidered permissible, venial, or reputable to lie. With re- 
 spect to aU or most of these charges, if our verdict cannot 
 be ' Not guilty,' it must in fairness be ' Not proven.' I wiU 
 just add that the observation of the chief cited above, ' Tell 
 him that no one hates a foreigner,' indicates a fact of con- 
 siderable interest in connection with these islanders, and that 
 is, that they have been always ready to welcome foreigners. 
 The strangers' house in Mbau is a curious sight. It is the 
 largest building in the group, lofty, with many doors, and 
 divided inside into a great number of mess places, each with 
 its own lire .'-toves, for the accommodation of the many other 
 tribes who are continually visiting Mbau, either as tribute- 
 bearers, or allies for a war party. 
 
 In connection with tribute-bearing, nothing is more 
 cui'ious than the extremely servile position of the Somo-Somo 
 chiefs in their relations with Mbau, though otherwise persons 
 of importance. When they come to pay their annual tribute 
 to that city, they are not allowed to enter Mbau Bay imtil 
 they have asked permission to do so ; they are then obliged 
 to wait three days before they can approach, and, in doing 
 so, are not permitted either to use their sails, or stand up to 
 .scuU, to evade which last prohibition they engage Tono-ans 
 to work the sculls. On their arrival another humiliation
 
 MBAU AND riTI-LEVU. 173 
 
 awaits tliem ; for three days they are not allowed to sleep in 
 a house, or wear clothing, and, in going about the town, they 
 must assume a crouching postiu'e, stop when they meet 
 anyone, be he who he may, holding their hands clasped 
 between their knees, and ciying out, 'Dwa, wa, wa.'^ They 
 are, at the expiration of this ceremony, allowed to go into 
 the ' strangers' house,' a large building, where they are well 
 fed, each f;\mily being assessed in some particular way for 
 the supply of their wants, whether in pigs, yams, firewood, 
 &c. Thus, a part of the last-mentioned contribution was 
 being brought by no less a person than his majesty Tha- 
 kumbau, who, loaded with a bundle of firewood, and smoking 
 a cigar, was the bearer of his family's assessment. The 
 explanation of this was that, while his father old Tanoa lived 
 Thakumbau was not one of the chiefs of Mbau to whom the 
 tribute was due. The oi'igin of this tribute, and the humi- 
 liating ceremonies connected with it, are traced to an old 
 tradition that their principal spirit, a rat, having been 
 wrecked in his canoe, and asked assistance in vain from 
 some Somo-Somo men, was picked up by some Mbau people 
 who took him to their town, where after three days' suffering 
 he recovered. In consequence of this he made Somo-Somo 
 tributary to Mbau, and prescribed the humiliations we have 
 mentioned.''^ 
 
 ' The wail of the Sandwich Islanders is much the same — 'Auwe, 
 auwe, auwe.' 
 
 ^ The above facts are taken from Lieut. Pollard's ' Journal ' of his 
 visit to the Fiji Islands in H.M.S. 'Bramble' in 1850; Erskine, 
 p. 294. Lieut. Pollard witnessed the curious ceremony of reception.
 
 174 TEE OBUISU OF THE 'OURAQOA: 
 
 This ceremomal huiuiliatioii of Somo-Somo is the more 
 curious because its chiefs were persons of importance. Thus 
 Golea, the younger brother of the King, who had retired to 
 Wariki, and left the sovereignty of Sorao-Somo to him, was 
 married to Eleanor (she had become a Christian), Thakum- 
 bau's niece, who was of superior rank to her uncle. Dr. 
 Seemann, who saw her in 1800, speaks of her as being a fine 
 woman, of dignified deportment, and manifestly intelligent 
 as well. A party of gentlemen having made arrangements 
 to ascend to the summit of Somo-Somo, the queen expressed 
 her intention of joining it, which she did with a large suite. 
 Girdled with a fold of white calico, her head wreathed with 
 fern leaves, the purple blossom of the Chinese rose pendent 
 from her ear, and a necklace made of shells, such was the 
 total of her toilette. ' No other garment,' says the fascinated 
 doctor, ' graced her stately person, and yet she looked truly 
 majestic' The ladies of lier court, unencumbered with the 
 girdle, and borrowing no superfluous covering from portion? 
 of banana and cocoa- nut leaves freshly cut, were sent forward 
 as pioneers to make a track, and shake off the moisture from 
 the over-lying brandies. Alert, as light-footed as light- 
 clothed, they soon distanced the heavy-dressed, and found 
 their way to the top, where, en attendant, they amused them- 
 selves with opening cocoa-nuts, and smoking cigarettes made 
 of dry banana leaves instead of paper. The view from the 
 summit commanding the straits of Somo-Somo was veiy 
 line, but there was close at liaiid another charming tableau
 
 MBAU AND VITLLEVU. 175 
 
 which is worth describing. On reaching the top, the agile 
 nymphs liad kindled a fire, and made every thing ready for 
 a picnic. 
 
 ' The queen was seated on the top of a rock, the maids of 
 honour grouped around her. It was a pretty sight. The 
 dark beauties, the really artistic effects of their ornamental 
 leaves and flowers, the easy grace of their movements, made 
 them look like so many nymphs that one reads of in classic 
 story, but never seems to meet with nowadays.' ^ One 
 would be apt to suppose that the writer had v/ai-med him- 
 self into a pardonable exaggeration, if the polish, engaging 
 gracefulness, and dignity of carriage, which mark the highest 
 classes of the natives of these islands was not attested by 
 every competent observer who has recorded his impressions. 
 It is to be regretted that her majesty's arguments in defence 
 of polygamy, as seeu from her point of view, have not been 
 reported, as it would have been interesting to have com- 
 pared them with those of the ingenious lady in support of 
 the same cause whom I met at Deseret city, the well-known 
 capital of the Mormons.^ 
 
 1 Seemann, pp. 26, 27. 
 
 ^ ' A Journey to Great Salt Lake City, by Jules Remy and Julius 
 Breneliley, M.A., with a Sketch of the History, Religion, and Customs 
 of the Mormons, and an Introduction on the Religious Movement of 
 the United States; by Jules Remy, 18G1,' vol. ii. pp. 97-109. This 
 work is a translation of the French edition published in Paris in 1860.
 
 170 THE CRUISE OF TEE 'CUBAgOA.' 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 KANDAVU—FUI f?7?0C^P— continued. 
 
 (AtrousT 3.) 
 
 Levuka Bay and Village — Peculiar Form of the Island — Mountain Cliff of 
 Buke-I,evu — Village of Yawe — Visit of H.M.S. ' Esk ' — Letter of Canoe-men 
 to lier Commauder — Notes on the Fiji Group — Chiefs — Languages — Their 
 Mythology — Deification promised to a Missionary — ' I am a God ' — Character 
 of their Gods and its Results — Impediments to Civilisation — Climate and 
 Soil — European Population — Native Notions respecting Property and Land 
 — Difficulties throvrn in the way of its Acquisition — Improved Prospects for 
 Settlers — Exports — Commerce — Future PesQurces. 
 
 Steamed out of IVIbau ou August 2 at eleven a.m. ; and 
 directing our course towards the island of Kandavu, at 
 half-past nine P.M. on the following day we dropt anchor in 
 Levuka Bay. This is an open bay on the northern coast of 
 the island, and has its southern point bounded by a moun- 
 tain 3,800 feet high, being a precipitous chff ou its seaward 
 side. Pleasantly situated on the bay is the village from 
 which it takes its name, one of the neatest we have met 
 with ; and it is lierc that tlie Protestant mission is located, 
 the resident missionaries being Messrs. White and Nettle- 
 ton. Stretching from east to west the island is said to 
 be about twenty-four miles long, and, at mid distance, 
 narrows so minh as to form an isthmus, over which canoes
 
 KANDAVU. 177 
 
 are dragged for the purpose of effecting a direct passage 
 between north and south, thus avoiding much circuitous 
 coasting. The use to which it is put is denoted by its name, 
 Yarabah, Uterally ' haul across.' The island has a population 
 of between 10,000 and 11,000, the whole of which has 
 been Christianized. Its surface is very hilly, but it is re- 
 ported to be well cultivated. The great mountain cliff of 
 Buke-Levu was ascended by Mr. Pritchard and Dr. Seemann 
 in 1860 (the first white men who had ever visited it), who 
 found patches of cultivation as high as 1,500 feet. Between 
 Levuka and Buke-Levu is the village of Yawe, the place most 
 famous in Fiji for its pottery.* 
 
 At the end of the year 1866, more than a year after the 
 Cura9oa's being there, II.M.S. ' Esk ' went to make a longer 
 stay in Kandavu than we did. Captain Luce, who com- 
 manded the corvette, and the Hon. Mr. Meade, who ac- 
 companied him as gunnery lieutenant, visited the mission- 
 houses, with which they were highly satisfied, and of which 
 they gave me a pleasing account. I may here insert, in 
 reference to this visit, a translation of a letter which some 
 native canoe-men addressed to the captain, thanking him 
 for some small presents he had sent them as an acknow- 
 ledgment of a slight service they had rendered him. 
 This letter has struck me as noteworthy, if only as 
 evidence of the present disposition of a people once so 
 barbarous : — 
 
 ' Seemann, pp. 138, 215.
 
 178 THE CBUISE OF THE ' GUBAgOA.' 
 
 ' Bicliinoncl, Kandavu, Fiji, 
 
 ' November 24, 1866. 
 
 ' Sir, — I write to inform you that the things which you 
 kindly sent for us, the boatmen of Mr. Nettleton, arrived safely, 
 and we have each received our share, for which we greatly 
 thank you. We rejoice greatly that you thought of us 
 kindly, and sent us things that will be very useful. We 
 rejoiced much on the day that we pulled the missionary to 
 Galoa, to see the man-of-war and its captain ; when we got 
 to the side of the ship, we saw the great land guns and 
 admired them ; when we looked about we saw the officer 
 standing at the gangway, and we said : " Oli ! that one 
 would speak for us, that we might be allowed to look over 
 the vessel ! " Tlieu I spoke to him, and he nodded his head, 
 so we then got on board, and looked over the hold, and saw 
 the men who were in great number, and very industrious at 
 their work ; we beheld them and respected them greatly. 
 Then we looked around us and saw the very great guns and 
 the swords in great number. We saw the chiefs of the ship 
 and reverenced them greatly. Then we went again on deck 
 and talked among ourselves and said : ' We young men of 
 this generation were born in blessed times to see such a ship 
 as this ; our fathers saw no such sight, we are living in 
 better times, and we are very thankful for it. 
 
 ' My letter is finished. 
 
 ' We send our love to you, sir, all of us, tlie boatmen. 
 
 ' I am 
 ' Thomas Natiiemba, your friend. ' 
 
 ' To tlie chief of the man-of-war steamer, " Esk." '
 
 KANBAVU. 179 
 
 Before taking a last farewell of the Fiji Islands, we will 
 add some notices we were able to obtain in a hurried way 
 from the Whites, with respect to this interesting group. 
 
 These islands are situate nearly half way between 
 Australia and Tahiti. A sailing vessel takes about twenty 
 days to go from Sydney to Levuka, their chief commercial 
 port ; the return voyage on an average does not occupy 
 more than fourteen days, owing to the favourable winds 
 which usually quicken their speed. The island of Vanua- 
 Levu, or Nortli Fijian island, contains about 3000 square 
 miles. The superficies of Viti-Levu, or South Fijian island, 
 is about 3,750 square miles. The interior of tliis great island 
 is entirely unknown ; no one, either native or European, was 
 able to say anything respecting the central districts, it not 
 being even known whether or not they are inhabited. The 
 surfaces of the other islands of the group range from ten to 
 400 square miles. The entire population of all the islands is 
 estimated diversely at from 100,000 to 300,000 souls; but the 
 former number is presumably nearest the truth. The island 
 of Kandavu, the population of which exceeds 10,000 souls, 
 is the most peopled in proportion to its surface, which is 
 only 150,000 square miles ; there are numerous villages, 
 containing generally 200 souls, but rarely as many as 500. 
 There is no central or regular government ; on the other 
 hand, a very large number of small chiefs, wliose influence 
 varies respectively according to the power which each 
 possesses. Sometimes one of them has been known to make 
 himself so formidable to his neighbours, as to feed himself 
 
 N 2
 
 180 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 and his whole retinue at their expense. But it is beheved 
 no attempt has ever been made to estabhsh a single king- 
 dom throughout the islands. Some thirty years before the 
 visit of the ' Curagoa,' an Mbau chief, assisted by some run- 
 away sailors armed with muskets, succeeded in bringing a 
 considerable number of chiefs under liis dominion ; but he 
 soon saw this ephemeral ascendancy pass away, of which 
 now-a-day remains but a sort of purely nominal presidency, 
 which is acknowledged by the other chiefs. 
 
 The number of dialects in the island is so great, and the 
 difference between them so marked, as to give rise to an 
 impression at first that tliey were distinct languages. This 
 diversity is probably due to the murderous wars continually 
 waged between the petty chiefs, and wliich rendered any 
 communication dangerous between one district and another, 
 and even one village and another. Each tribe could only 
 consider itself safe from its enemies wliile keeping witliin 
 its own natural frontiers. 
 
 The mythology of the Fijians abounds in divinities. The 
 special functions of some of them being, if correctly repre- 
 sented, somewhat singular. Thus one has the title of ' The 
 God just returned from slaughter ; ' another, a professed 
 miracle-worker, has the significant name of ' Spit-wonders ; ' 
 one with eiglit eyes is the ' God of wisdom ; ' another is the 
 'God fond of turtles ;' and another the 'God fond of human 
 brains.' But the most curious feature of their religion is the 
 preservation of that practice of deification which is to be 
 found ill the earlier stages of all religions. Mr. Hazlewood
 
 K AND AW. 181 
 
 has furnished interesting evidence of tlie fact in a speech nt 
 
 a missionary meeting in Hobart Town. After observing 
 
 that any man wlio can distinguish himself by murdering his 
 
 fellow-men (the missionary mode of describing ivar among 
 
 savages, but among savages only) may be sure of deification, 
 
 and that friends are sometimes deified and invoked, he says, 
 
 ' Tuikilakila, the chief of Somo-Somo, offered Mr. Hunt a 
 
 preferment of this sort, " If you die first," said he, " I shall 
 
 make you my god." In fact, there seems to be no certain 
 
 line of demarcation between departed spirits and gods, nor 
 
 between gods and living men, for many of the priests and 
 
 old chiefs are considered as sacred person:^, and not a few of 
 
 them will also claim for themselves the right of divinity. 
 
 " I am a god," Tuikilakila woidd sometimes say, and he 
 
 believed it too. They were not merely the tvords of his lips ; 
 
 he believed he was something above a mere man.'^ 
 
 Nothing of course is inconceivable in this impression 
 
 when in the common opinion of people the gods have like 
 
 passions with themselves ; when they love and hate, are 
 
 proud and revengeful, make war and kill and eat each 
 
 other, and are in fact savages like themselves. Philo,^ as has 
 
 been already observed, conceived analogous ideas in the Old 
 
 Testament to be a false colouring to meet the requirements 
 
 of barbarous and uninstructed men. The mischief has been 
 
 that such conceptions, the fruit of extreme ignorance, and 
 
 the rudest possible appreciation of supernatural power, which 
 
 ' Seemann, p. 247. 
 
 ' Extracts from the writings of this eminent Jew in reference to this 
 subject will be found in Appendix D.
 
 182 THE CBUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 would have passed away with increase of intelligence, have 
 been artificially prolonged in all countries for tlie purposes 
 of state-craft and priest-craft to the demoralisation and great 
 injury of society. Hence religion is first moulded by bar- 
 barism, and is afterwards employed in perpetuating it. Such 
 a result is well indicated by Erskine, where, after the passage 
 fi-om Hazlewood just cited, he says of the Fijians, ' With 
 their deep religious convictions, therefore, it is not surprising 
 that all indulgence of the gentler feelings of the heart, in 
 which the Fijian nature is not deficient, is condemned as a 
 weakness, and great pains are taken to instil into the 
 youthful mind a contempt for passionate impulse, and an 
 admiration for relentless cruelty.'^ A striking illustration of 
 the wrong which supernaturahsm often does to nature. 
 
 The progress made by the islandei's in the waj' of civil- 
 isation is by no means so great as has been generally 
 represented.^ In endeavouring to lead them on the path of 
 progress, the chief difficulty is to find some motive to induce 
 them to advance. It is not an easy matter to prove to them 
 that it is to their advantage to adopt the civihsation of the 
 Whites. The love of ease or indolence is the ruling passion, 
 and anything discordant with it wiU find no favour in their 
 eyes. One great cause of tlie poverty of the natives is the 
 habit that prevails throughout the South Seas of begging 
 from each other whatever they may require, or sti'ikes their 
 
 1 Pickering, ' Races of Man,' p. 247. 
 
 2 The matter contained in this and the following pages of this chap- 
 ter is slightly varied from Llr. Consul Jones's i-eport to the Foreign 
 Ofi&ce, 'On the Present Condition of the Fiji and Tonga Islands. 1865.'
 
 KANDAVU. 183 
 
 fancy. There is no limit to tliese demands : a house, a boat, 
 a new dress, even the food that a man has prepared for his 
 family, is liable to be taken from him by any one his equal 
 or superior ; for it is considered disgraceful to refuse a request 
 made in this manner, and for tlie lower classes who have so 
 many superiors it is useless, it is said, to attempt to acquire 
 anything. 
 
 If they require anything from the white traders, as for in- 
 stance a waist-cloth, a knife, or a musket, they make cocoa- 
 nut oil for the price asked. Notwithstanding the natural fer- 
 tility of their lands, the people suffer severely from scarcity 
 of food whenever the hurricanes injure their breadfruit trees. 
 Pigs and foAvls are by no means plentiful, and the lower 
 orders seldom eat any animal food ; the general custom is to 
 collect together for a periodical feast all the surplus provisions 
 in the district, when one-half is eaten and the other utterly 
 wasted. Whenever usual food fails them, the natives support 
 themselves on wild yams, wild beans, arrowroot, Tahiti 
 chestnut, and the fruit of the mangrove. 
 
 The climate is healthy. The thermometer ranges during 
 the year fi'om 63° to 100° Fahr., the hottest months being 
 January and February, the coldest June and July. Dysen- 
 tery is the only prevalent disease. Notwithstanding the good 
 climate, the population has not increased of late ; if it has 
 decreased, it is in an imperceptible degree. Various reasons 
 are assigned for the depopulation of the South Sea Islands, 
 which appears to liave been simultaneous with the arrival 
 of the Whites ; but it is doubtful whether it should be attri-
 
 184 THE OBUISE OF THE ' OUBAgOA.' 
 
 buted to the introduction of spirituous liquors, the use of 
 woollen clothing, and the spread of syphilitic diseases ; for 
 in many islands, where none of these exist, the inhabitants 
 are still diminishing in numbers. 
 
 The soil is fertile and capable of pi'oducing everything that 
 requires a tropical climate, together with many of the plants 
 of the temperate zones. At present Fiji produces cotton, 
 coffee, and tobacco, of the best quality ; the nutmeg, india- 
 rubber and gutta-percha trees are found in the forests, and 
 excellent shipbuilding timber and valuable furniture woods 
 abound throughout the islands of the group. ^ 
 
 The European population of the group may be calculated 
 at about 300. Civihsation has been but lately introduced 
 into Fiji, and it is uncertain how far it may suit the temper 
 of the natives ; as they are ruder and more savage than their 
 neighbours, they less readily adopt foreign customs. Tlie 
 class of settlers that has hitherto come to Fiji is dependent 
 on manual labour for its livelihood; but the fertility of the 
 soil and the salubrity of the climate will no doubt continue 
 to attract others from the neighbouring colonies. The 
 islander, nevertheless, gains little from his contact with 
 Europeans. His hut, built of reeds, is well suited to the 
 climate, and sufficiently commodious in his eyes. When he 
 has exchanged his stone hatchet for an iron one, his club for 
 
 ' ' The rapidity of tlie vegetation as described by the Missionaries is 
 remarkable. Turnips, radish, and mustard seed show themselves 
 above ground in twenty-four hours. Melons, cucumbers, and pump- 
 kins in three days ; beans and peas in four ; radish and lettuce fit for 
 use in four weeks, marrow-fat peas in five.' — Erskine, p. 208.
 
 KANDAVU. 185 
 
 a musket, and his paper-cloth for calico, civilisation can offer 
 him nothing farther which would compensate him [for the 
 labour required as an equivalent. The fancy or caprice of 
 the head chiefs may give a spasmodic extension to trade,^ as 
 the purchase of a small vessel, or a hundred muskets, requires 
 a large quantity of oil in payment ; but wherever the authority 
 or influence of the chief has dechned, the trade of that district 
 has likewise fallen away. In many places the natives, after 
 having adopted some of the habits of civilisation, have volun- 
 tarily abandoned them, and returned to their national customs. 
 Befoie the arrival of Eui'opean speculators, the natives 
 never considered unoccupied land woi th claiming. Wherever 
 a man planted his yams, tobacco, or taro, that land was his 
 so long as it was occupied by his crops; but, as soon as these 
 were dug up, it was free for any one to make use of it for the 
 same purpose. About the time ^ that the sovereignty of these 
 islands was first proffered to Great Britain, many speculators 
 from the Australian colonies purchased land in Fiji, seldom 
 caring to enquire into the nature of the titles they obtained. 
 A common practice was to draw up the deeds in English, to 
 have them translated to the native chief by some one pro- 
 fessing to understand the Fijian language, but generally as 
 ignorant of it as the principal who employed him, and the 
 
 ' But, according to Captain Erskine, ' the Fijians have a decided turn 
 for commerce, a constant internal trade being carried on in their own 
 canoes, which we constantly saw either arriving or sailing, heavily- 
 laden with bales of cloth, rolls of cordage and quantities of earthen 
 pots.' Seemann, p. 269. This is confirmed by what I myself saw on 
 the Rewa river. 
 
 « In 1862.
 
 18G THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 transaction was complete when it received the chief's mark, 
 who was induced to sign it by threats or cajolery, but 
 frequently by making him drunk beforehand. As the 
 boundaries of these estates are generally very vaguely laid 
 down, and as the class most interested in these lands have 
 been seldom consulted in these sales, it is probable that 
 many of the purchasers will find great opposition whenever 
 they come to take possession of their property. 
 
 As each tribe for security confined itself to a certain tract 
 of country, the Wliite settlers have chosen now to recognise 
 every such tract as the property of the tribe. This idea 
 facilitated the purchase of land, and the natives were pleased 
 to find that they possessed something to which the White 
 traders attached a value. When payment came to be made 
 for tlie purchased land, every one considered that he had a 
 right to be separately dealt with, if he had ever been con- 
 nected with any part of the land in question ; so the head 
 chiefs, the minor chiefs, and each owner of a yam patch, or 
 cocoa-nut tree, required compensation and a share of the 
 purchase money. When unsuccessful, they endeavoured to 
 throw every obstacle in the way of those who proposed to 
 enjoy the purchased land. 
 
 The value of exports has shown an upward tendency 
 lately, having increased from £13,000 in 1863 to £20,000 
 in 1864. This remarkable increase has occurred principally 
 in cotton, cocoa-nut oil, and fibre ; other exports are tortoise 
 shell, Beche-de-Mer, and wool. 
 
 The cultivation of cotton has now become the principal
 
 KANDAVU. 187 
 
 concern of both natives and settlers. Various kinds have 
 been experimented upon. The variety known as ' Kidney- 
 seed ' is the most common, though very far from being the 
 most profitable ; but as, until now, from the want of ma- 
 chinery, cotton is exported with the seed in it, and in this 
 condition has always found buyers at eight cents a pound, 
 the planters have come to the conclusion that the increase 
 of weight caused by the seed was a compensation for other 
 drawbacks. The most intelligent of the growers show the 
 greatest preference for the variety known by the name of 
 ' Sea-island ' cotton, which flourishes luxuriantly, bears a far 
 greater quantity of pure fibre, in proportion to the age of 
 the plant, than any other variety, and compared with the 
 kidney cotton its value in that respect is as five to one. The 
 cotton plant here is a perennial, and after the first outlay of 
 clearing and planting, the subsequent expense is trifling. 
 The island of Kandavu and the banks of the Eewa river, in 
 the island of Viti-Levu, are the positions most in favour with 
 European planters. The facihties that both these places 
 offer for transport and communication have caused this 
 selection. The Eewa river, so disproportionate to the size 
 of the island in which it rises, is navigable for boats of twenty 
 tons for more than forty miles from its mouth, and for seventy 
 miles of its course rafts and flat-bottomed boats could be 
 used to transport the cotton from the upper country without 
 meeting any obstacle in the shape of rocks, cascades, &c. 
 The fertility of the soil, the salubrity of the cHmate, and the 
 supply of cheap labour that can be obtained, will enable
 
 188 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 the cotton-grower of Fiji to compete successfully witli any 
 other in the market of Europe, as the quaUty of libre that 
 can be produced here is considered by competent judges to 
 be equal to any that can be supplied by the Southern States 
 of America. The high charges for freight to Sydney are 
 the most serious drawback that the island traffic suffers for 
 cotton. In the badly-pressed state in which it leaves Fiji, 
 the freight is £9 per ton. Until the quantity of cotton ex- 
 ported shall be sufficiently great to allow of a direct trade with 
 Europe, there is no probability of any reduction in the charges. 
 The supply of cocoa-nut oil will continue to increase for 
 some years to come, if the demand is as brisk as heretofore. 
 A thousand tons could be furnished by this group alone. 
 To the natives it can hardly prove a 2^1'ofitable article, as 
 their process of manufacture is tedious and laborious. 
 Machinery has been employed to extract the oil, but the 
 result was not so j^rofitable as was generally expected by 
 the introducers, who fi-equently found their labours brought 
 to a standstill by the refusal of the natives to supply them 
 Avith nuts in sufficient quantity, as they looked with jealousy 
 on an undertaking that threatened to deprive them of tlie 
 means of purchasing cloth, knives, &c., from the traders, in- 
 asmuch as the oil that each could personally make was the 
 only article of barter he possessed. Whenever the cultiva- 
 tion of cotton shall give them a better return for their 
 labour than oil-making, they will of course have no further 
 objection to supplying the oil-mill with any quantity of 
 nuts they may require.
 
 KANDAVU. 189 
 
 Cocoa-nut fibre can be supplied in any quantity. 
 
 The disputes which took place latterly between the fisher- 
 men on the coast of Illacuata have diminished the yield of 
 Beche-de-Mer ; nevertheless, the price is good, being 1,200 
 dollars per picul of 140 pounds, and for inferior 1,000 dollars. 
 
 As to the sugar-cane, though it is to be found in all these 
 islands, and is used as food by the natives, no attempt has 
 yet been made to cultivate it on a large scale. 
 
 The coffee tree has been introduced from Tonga, and 
 there are now more than 20,000 trees doing well. It was 
 calculated in 1865 that two-thirds of these trees would 
 fruit the year following. The berries hitherto produced 
 have been used as seed, it being found that trees from seed 
 produced on the spot yielded more abundantly than those 
 grown from imported seed. 
 
 Arrowroot and tapioca are found as troublesome weeds 
 throughout the South Sea Islands, but the tedious operations 
 necessaiy to prepare these articles for European markets 
 prevent the traders from exporting them. In all the islands 
 the supply far exceeds the demand, and the price they 
 fetch in the colonial markets seldom exceeds 2^d. per 
 pound. 
 
 Tobacco grows well, the leaves are large and fine ; but 
 the European settlers are content to use it prepared in the 
 native manner. 
 
 Throughout the year, but especially in the months of 
 May, June, and July, large numbers of whales are found 
 around the coasts of Fiji. Sperm and Kutnpbark whales
 
 190 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 especially abound. Before the civil war broke out in the 
 United States, Fiji was a favourite station for American 
 whalers, as many as nine calling here in one season. 
 
 As yet no other minerals than some specimens of mala- 
 chite and graphite, both of fine quality, have been found. 
 
 The articles most in demand in the Fiji trade are the 
 following : cotton prints (those known as navy blues being 
 preferred to all others), blue dungaree, turkey reds, un- 
 bleached calicoes, blue and red blankets, red serge shirts, 
 red worsted, cotton thread, wedge axes, bench axes, 
 hatchets, twelve and fifteen inches butchers' knives, razors, 
 scissors, muskets, flints, powder, lead, fishhooks, needles, 
 vermilion, beads, small white Venetian. 
 
 At the time just alhided to, when there was a chance of 
 these islands being recognised as a British possession, the 
 horde of immigrants attracted by it having no requisites 
 for success returned penniless. Their misfortune procured 
 for Fiji an evil reputation, from which it is now freeing 
 itself Nevertheless there are few countries where one 
 can live with less personal exertion than in Fiji, which 
 recommendation caused it to be selected by the number 
 of nmaway seamen who composed the European population 
 about eiglit years before. The natives growing impatient 
 of their incessant demands forced them at length to 
 labour for their own support, and at present few of this 
 class are to be found in the group. Tlie present settlers do 
 not lack eitlier industry or enterprise. The rapid progress 
 that cotton cultivation has made in these islands during the
 
 KANBAVU. 191 
 
 year 1864 is due, in a great measure, to the individual efforts 
 of the settlers, for the most part men without any capital, 
 who, having obtained some land from the natives, cultivate 
 it by their own personal labour. 
 
 In former times, before European intercourse had reduced 
 the natives of these islands to order, the sanguinary jealousy 
 that made every village distrustful of its neighbours com- 
 pelled the inhabitants to fortify themselves on the most 
 inaccessible heights, and prevented them from cultivating 
 any land beyond the few feet around each man's dwelling. 
 If more was required, the cultivator, afraid to descend into 
 the plain, discovered some spot in the recesses of the moun- 
 tains, where he might plant his yams secure from molesta- 
 tion. This system of scanty cultivation has been so long 
 followed by them, tliat it is still difficult to persuade a 
 native to plant on an extensive scale. He still endeavours 
 to procure all that he may require in the small patch of 
 soil around his habitation, and in this manner they have 
 hitlierto planted cotton so close that tlie trees have no room 
 for development, and the produce is proportionally checked. 
 
 Land is easily purchased in tlie group, and labour, up to 
 the present time, has not been found wanting. Tlie general 
 salubrity of the climate is well attested, and a European can 
 work in the open air throughout the year without incon- 
 venience. Life and property are secure ; a result due, in a 
 great degree, to the labours and influence of the Mission- 
 aries. In the generality of cases where disputes arise 
 between the natives and settlers, the latter will be found to 
 be the aggressors.
 
 192 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' OUBAQOA.' 
 
 On the northern shores of tlie Fiji Islands are extensive 
 tracts free from timber, and admirably adapted for pasture 
 lands. Large tracts have been already purchased for the 
 purpose of sheep farming, and the prospects of success are 
 encouraging. In many cases, however, the sheep, on arri- 
 ving from Australia, have suffered severely from the effects 
 of the long voyage. When acclimatised they do well. Dr. 
 Brewer, the U.S. consul, after an experience of four years' 
 sheep farming in Fiji, finds no sign of the wool degenerating 
 into hair. The average weight of the fleece is — merino, 
 three pounds ; Leicester, four pounds ; and it sells on the 
 ground at eightpence per pound unwashed. There are 
 in Fiji about 3,500 sheep and 70 head of horned cattle; 
 the latter succeed remarkably well. The flocks increase 
 rapidly, and good pasture land can be purchased at an 
 average rate of £2 per acre. In addition, the abundant 
 supply of water, and the fertility that everywhere charac- 
 terises the soil, offer advantages to the settlers in Fiji not 
 always to be found in the Australian colonies.^ 
 
 * As this is passing through the press I find in a brief paper pnbhshed 
 in the November number of Fraser's Magazine for 18/1 (the writer of 
 which states that he has recently yisited Fiji), that the settlers on the 
 banks of the Rewa have come to the conclusion, that the sugar-cane 
 could be cultivated there to much greater advantage than cotton, and 
 are prepared to substitute the former as soon as they can obtain a 
 suiBciency of sugar-plants for that purpose ; the incessant rain that 
 falls being, it appears, as beneficial to the sugar-cane as it is unfavour- 
 able to the cotton plant.
 
 ANATOM. 193 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ANATOM— NEW HEBBTDES. 
 
 (August G to 10.) 
 
 Striking Appearance of the Island — A Vessel belonging to the Presbyte- 
 rian Missions- Climate — Caufes of decreased Population — Character of the 
 Natives — Progi'esa ascribed to Christianity — Chiefs — Productions. 
 
 Os August 3 at four p.m. we left Kandavu for the island 
 of Anatom, the most southern of the New Hebrides. This 
 run of 470 miles was not marked by any particular incident, 
 and was in every respect agreeable. 
 
 On August 6 we reached Anatom, and came to anchor 
 between the bay and Whale Island. The harbour is spacious 
 and sheltered from all winds except the west, to which it 
 opens. It is easy of ingress and egress, the entrance being 
 wide and ft"ee from obstruction. Anatom is a beautiful 
 island, well wooded and watered ; its general character is 
 mountainous ; hill and valley, mountains of every shape and 
 size, intersected by deep ravines, cultivated spots, and 
 barren tracts, coveied with shrub or entirely without 
 vegetation, diversify the scene, and give it a lively and 
 picturesque appearance. Large quantities of Kauri pine 
 were found of excellent quality, and a great variety of other 
 wood, which might be turned to valuable account. 
 
 o
 
 194 TEE CBUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA.' 
 
 Lying in the harbour was H.M. ship ' Esk,' with our mails. 
 On board lier was the master of a sandal-wood vessel as a 
 prisoner, who liad shot his mate witli a revolver ; his ex- 
 planation of the act was that he had done it in self-defence, 
 the latter, after mutinous disobedience of orders, having 
 threatened to cut him down with an adze ; but, in the opinion 
 of a naval court held on board the 'Esk," this statement was 
 considered, after due inquiry, so doubtful, that he was sent 
 to Sydney for trial o\\ the charge of manslaughter. 
 
 Here we found the Presbyterian mission brig, 'Day spring,' 
 with several missionaries on board, and among them Messrs. 
 Paton and Gordon. Both these gentlemen were bent on 
 dangerous enterprises, in which they hoped to succeed by 
 favour of Her Majesty's guns, that were soon to be em- 
 ployed in punishing and terrifying the natives of Tanna and 
 Eramanga for their misdeeds. Eelying on the jii-esumed 
 results of the intended discipline, Mr. Paton was about to 
 retimi to Tanna, though he had suffered frightfully fi'om the 
 effects of the climate during three years' residence there, and 
 had been driven from it some ten months since, after having 
 had his house pillaged, and being indebted for the preserva- 
 tion of his life to a friendly chief, who secreted him imtil he 
 liad the opportunity of getting on board a vessel which 
 called at the island. In addition to his other sufferings 
 while tliere was the death of his wife, by whose grave, he 
 says, he was obliged to watch .several nights, gun in hand, 
 to prevent the body from being stolen for cannibal pur- 
 poses. It is surprising that, wliile thus employed, he was
 
 AN ATOM. 195 
 
 not destroyed by such ill-di.sposcd natives, and that they 
 should have obhgingly left him unmolested dui'ing the day. 
 
 Mr. Gordon was on his way to Eramanga to resume the 
 work which had been interrupted by the murder of his 
 brother, Mr. Gordon, who with liis wife had been slaughtered 
 recently by the natives of that island. 
 
 An attempt has been made to establish a whale fishery on 
 the little adjacent island, called Whale Island, which, I 
 believe, has been so far successful. Erskine, when off 
 Anatom in the ' Havannah,' was siu-prised at the number of 
 whales he saw spouting about, — the man at the mast-head 
 had counted twenty in a few minutes, — and thought, if this 
 occiuTence were not an exceptional one, that it would be 
 well worth considering whether, when, during the winter 
 months in high latitudes, wlialing cannot be pursued, tliis 
 island might not be turned to good account in the interim. 
 
 It is fourteen miles long, and eight wide. Its highest 
 mountain is about 2,800 feet above the level of the sea. 
 
 The climate is somewhat humid, in general agreeable, and, 
 to those who are careful, not unhealtliy. The thermometer 
 had never ftillen below 58°, and seldom below 62° ; it has 
 never risen above 94°, and seldom exceeds 89° in the shatle. 
 The island is well watered ; droughts are unknown, and 
 more or less rain falls every month throughout the year. 
 Thnnder-storms are of unfrequent occurrence, violent 
 hurricanes, on the contrary, often occur. 
 
 The population of the island is about 2,200. The in- 
 habitants do not live collected in villages, but separately in 
 
 o 2
 
 196 TEE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 the midst of their cultivated patches ; but tlie island is, 
 nevertheless, divided into districts or settlements about sixty 
 in number. Three fearful epidemics have visited the island 
 within the last forty years. About the year 1836, an 
 epidemic like cholera carried off above one-third of the 
 population ; about 1842 a similar one took off another 
 third ; and in 1861 a third epidemic of measles, followed by 
 dysentery, scourged what was left. 
 
 The debilitating effect of these diseases was very preju- 
 dicial to the constitution of the natives, and since that time 
 the decrease in the population has been about 300. When 
 we were there in August, 1865, the births and deaths as yet 
 had been about equal. Before the third epidemic made its 
 appearance, the mortality was about three per cent, per 
 annum ; since that time it has avera^fed six per cent, per 
 annum. A large proportion of childi'en die under two 
 years of age. Previous to the first of the ei)idemics I have 
 mentioned, the population, it is said, could nut have been 
 le.ss than 12,000. In 1859 it amounted to 3,500. 
 
 The language is peculiar to the island, though allied to 
 some extent in words, and much more closely in gram- 
 matical structure, to the other dialects spoken in tlie New 
 Hebrides. 
 
 The natives are docile and eager for knowledse, and 
 evince a considerable aptitude for general improvement. 
 They are naturally timid, but kind, warm-hearted, and 
 confiding. 
 
 The morals of the people are upon the whole very cor-
 
 ANATOM. 197 
 
 rect. There is no drunkenness, or crime. There has not 
 been a case of murder for the last thirteen years. There 
 have been, however, a few cases of manslaughter, which have 
 been severely punished. Theft is of very rare occurrence. 
 
 The entire population has been professedly Christian for 
 the last seven or eight years. The whole of the New 
 Testament has been in their hands for two years, with 
 detached portions of the Old Testament, as well as various 
 elementary books. Every person above five years of age 
 attends school, and can read more or less. Two-thirds of 
 the entire population are reading in the New Testament, and 
 one-fourth are members of the church. There are fifty- 
 three schools in tlie island, conducted by native teachers. 
 There is not a native living on the island more than fifteen 
 minutes walk from a school. A considerable number can 
 write, and a few can do a little arithmetic. 
 
 According to the eulogistic testimony of Missionaries, war, 
 murder, and infanticide, as well as their peculiar customs 
 of cannibalism and sti'angulation of widows have been 
 abolished. At the time of our arrival, the last case of 
 cannibalism had occuri-ed in 1852. Life and property 
 being everywhere secure, the people are all living in peace, 
 and beginning to develop the resources of the island. 
 
 Teachers from the eastern islands were placed on Anatom 
 in 1841. Two missionaries, Messrs. Gordon and Powell, 
 were located here in 1848. Considerable difficulties were 
 encountered in the first years of the mission, the natives 
 being as degraded and as savage as on any island of the
 
 198 THE CEUISE OF THE ' CURAgOA: 
 
 group. Since 1852, tlie progress of Christianity and civil- 
 isation has been steady and continuous, and the prospects of 
 the island are highly encouraging. This change however, 
 it is argued, is so recent, that the natives have not attained 
 the amount of knowledge and strength of principle and 
 character to enable them to resist temptation, or make much 
 advance, witliout the constant superintendence and instruc- 
 tion of Missionaries. 
 
 Besides the two mission famiUes living on tlie island, 
 tliere was a family of Whites at eacli of tlie two sandal- 
 wood stations, and also a few others, perhaps about twenty 
 people in all, in addition to those connected with the four 
 or five vessels sailhig out of the harbour. 
 
 The island is governed by chiefs. There are three prin- 
 cipal cliiefs, each having several petty chiefs under him. 
 Their jiower is not well defined, and in many cases they 
 have little inlkicuce. In some cases, however, their word 
 is of great weight. 
 
 The island is of volcanic origin, but surrounded in many 
 places by coral reefs. No minei-als have as yet been found. 
 The roads were originally more tracks, and are still so to a 
 great extent ; but, since the ai'rivMl of the Missionaries, a 
 number of these native paths have been greatly improved, 
 and the island can be traversed on foot in all directions. 
 Carriage roads tliere are none, and of lu)rse tracks only a 
 few. 
 
 The principal indigenous fruits and vegetables are the 
 breadfruit, the banana, the cocoanut, a large edible sort of
 
 ANATOM. 199 
 
 horse cliesnut, the sago-pahn, another species of palm tree 
 bearing small nuts, called in the country Nakoai, the sugar 
 cane, the taro, whicli is the staple article of food, another 
 plant resembling taro, but much coarser than it, yams in 
 small quantities, sweet potatoes and arrowroot, both abun- 
 dant, the latter of excellent quality, and more than a 
 hundred species of ferns. The kinds introduced are the 
 orange, the lime, the lemon, the citron, the pine-apple, 
 custard-apple, papau-apple, all of which, as well as melons 
 and pumpkins, have succeeded. The cultivation of the 
 cotton plant has also begun, and as much as 1,900 pounds of 
 cotton had already been exported in 1864. In the same 
 year wei-e exported 2,^00 pounds of arrowroot, and 6000 
 pounds of French beans, which grow admirably well, and 
 lind a ready market at Sydney. 
 
 A small dun-coloured rat is the only indigenous quad- 
 ruped. Pigs abounded when the island was discovered. 
 Whales are plentiful in the season : upwards of £2,000 
 worth of whale oil has been obtained from whales caught 
 round the island in one year. Horses, cows, goats, sheep, 
 dogs, and cats have been introduced, and, with the excep- 
 tion of sheep, thrive well. The English rat is common. 
 There are three or four varieties of the cat. 
 
 Birds are not numerous : four species of pigeons, two of 
 hawks, one owl, one species of swallow, which is like the 
 sand-martin, and builds its nest in caves and rocks ; one 
 species of wild duck. Tlie common fowl, but small in size, 
 was plentiful when the island was discovered. Geese,
 
 200 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 ducks, turkeys, and guinea fowls have been introduced, and 
 thrive, but not so well as the common barndoor fowl. 
 
 There are no venomous reptiles in the island. There is 
 a large serpent, about four feet long, the back dun-coloured, 
 the belly a dirty yellow. One other snake is found on the 
 shore, about four feet long, with alternate bands of black 
 and white across the body. There are three or four species 
 of small lizards, and two kinds of turtle. 
 
 More tlian a hundred species of fish are found at Anatom. 
 They are nearlj' all different fi'om tliose found in the 
 northern hemisphere, and not at all equal to them as food, 
 being, with few exceptions, hard and dry. Sharks are 
 numerous, and shell-fish too. 
 
 Butterfiies abound, some very beautiful. Beetles of 
 different kinds, both large and small. Locusts, grasshop- 
 pers, flies, mosquitoes, spiders, ants, lice, and fleas. Fleas 
 are said to have been brought by Europeans. 
 
 The common articles of barter anions; the natives are 
 fishing baskets, nets, sleeping mats, hand baskets, pigs, 
 fowls, taro, and cocoa-nuts. With foreigners, pigs, fowls, 
 taro, bananas, cocoa-nuts, sugar cane, &c. are given for 
 articles of European clothing, hatchets, knives, fish-hooks, 
 &c. The natives use spears, clubs, bows and arrows ; their 
 spears, like most I procured in this group, are very crooked, 
 and more rudely made than those I met with in ai;y other 
 island.
 
 TANNA. 201 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 TANNA— NEW EEBBIBES. 
 
 (August 10 to 13.) 
 
 Uea Harbour — Useless Negotiations with offending Chiefs — Bombardment — 
 Men landed and Property destroyed — Incidents of the Attack — Effect 
 produced on the Enemy — Description of the Island— Climate and Diseases 
 — Disposition of the People — Morality — Usages — Creeds — Government — 
 Marum or Council House — Fruitless Efforts of the Missionaries — Languages 
 — Volcano of Asur and its Environs — Productions and Exports. 
 
 On August 10, at daybreak, the ' Cura^oa ' stood out from 
 Anatom on her way to Port Eesolution Bay, in the isle of 
 Tanna, about forty-five miles distant, where we anchored 
 the same day at a quarter past one p.m. The mission brig 
 ' Dayspring ' was in company with us. In our course we 
 passed, first, the island of Fotuna, or Erronan, flat and 
 square-shaped, and the low island of Niua (the native name), 
 or Imraer, which, according to Captain Erskine,^ is placed 
 in all tlie charts closer to Tanna than it really is. The 
 passage into tlie harbour is narrow, and on the west side 
 towers an active volcano, constantly sending forth its jets of 
 fire, smoke, and lava, being, as it were, the avant garde of 
 lofty hills ranging over the island, and bright with verdure. 
 Next morning early the ship was in busy preparation for 
 inflicting capital or other punishment on the refractory 
 
 ' Page 303.
 
 202 THE CRUISE OF THE ' GURAgOA: 
 
 natives who had taken tlie hberty of ejecting the Mis- 
 sionary fi'ora their island. Very soon our big guns loaded 
 with shell began to carry very unpleasant messages to the 
 culprits, while our cutter further enhghteued them by dis- 
 charging rockets among a great crowd of natives that clus- 
 tered about the harbour. Tliis overture continued for 
 some hours, when the more serious business of the day 
 began by the landing of some 170 men, who were to pene- 
 trate into the island, and commit such devastation as was in 
 their power. The task, however, was not an easy one. The 
 natives of course, incapable of resistance, fled from the coast, 
 and concealed themselves in the bush, which presented an 
 almost insurmountable barrier to an invading force. No 
 guide had been found, and the advance had to be made as 
 best it might. Taking advantage of a most unpromising 
 patli that led upwards from the beach. Commander Dent 
 led up his men in the direction of an open space on the 
 hill to]), whicli the Missionary had pointed out from the 
 ship as being the dancing ground, and which was to be the 
 place of rendezvous. This spot, after a prodigious expendi- 
 ture of creeping, crushing, and other fatiguing exertion in 
 forcing a way through the intricate tangle of the bush, was 
 at length reached. But no sooner was this effected, than a 
 volley from the rear showed that the natives had been fol- 
 lowing on their track. A da.-:h was made at them, and they 
 immediately vanished. Their fire had been harmless, but, 
 in their flight, they came across one of the men who was 
 stooping in the act of cutting down sugar canes, whom they
 
 TANNA. 203 
 
 fired at and mortally wounded. At this moment Midship- 
 man Heathcote having come up, attempted to fire at the 
 assailants with his ^revolver, which had missed fire four 
 times, when a native rushed forward to club him with his 
 musket, whom in the act of doing so lie cut down with a 
 single blow. Tliere was reason to believe that this native 
 was one of the leading chiefs of the island, and that his 
 death had caused great consternation. The man Holland, 
 supposed to have fallen by his hand, was an excellent sea- 
 man, and a V.C. man, and had served unhurt in the Indian 
 Mutiny, the Crimean War, and in New Zealand. Such was 
 the obscure termination of a gallant career. He was carried 
 on board, where he died in less than an hour, and his body 
 which, on account of certain propensities of the Tannese, 
 could not be interred on shore, was committed to the deep. 
 It was fortunate there was no greater loss, for I was 
 assured by the officers that, had the natives known how to 
 make use of their opportunity, the p<isition of the little force 
 would have been critical. Fortunately Commander Dent, 
 finding his men helplessly exposed, and satisfied with having 
 destroyed several villages — some of tlioni, however, not con- 
 taining more than four houses - and wasting some provision 
 grounds, gave orders to I'eturii to the beach, which was 
 luckily effected without further op|)osition. While this 
 was going on ashore, another party in the boats, under the 
 command of Mr. Scudamore the master, was engaged in 
 destroying all the canoes they could find along the coast. 
 A tolerable amount of retribution, no doubt ; what its effect
 
 204 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 had been may be gathered from the following document, 
 said to be the declaration of the offending chiefs, whom 
 Mr. Paton met immediately after the attack at a friendly 
 visit, where he landed, and to wUch he has given expres- 
 sion in the following form : — 
 
 ' Formerly we had been guilty of so many murders that 
 we feared men-of-war woidd come and pimish us ; we all 
 thought and said they durst not try, and so we delighted in 
 our bad conduct. Then we had no idea of the multitude of 
 fighting men in a man-of-war, and of her awful power to 
 destroy us and our lands ; but now we have seen it, and 
 our hearts have failed us. We are all weak and crying for 
 fear. The great inland chief, Quatangan, who came to help 
 us to fight the man-of-war, was cut down by one of his 
 chiefs (officers), and many more are hurt, and we know not 
 how many are shot and dead. Om* canoes, our houses, and 
 our lands are laid waste by his fighting men. We never 
 saw any thing like this before. Now we are all weeping 
 for our evil conduct. Go and plead with the chief of the 
 man-of-war not to punish us any more, but to go and leave 
 us, and truly we will obey his word. Tell him to inform 
 your good Queen Victoria that we will kill no more of her 
 people, but in future be good, and learn to obey the word 
 of Jehovah.' 
 
 The alarm created by our operations seems to have been 
 general throughout the island, and promises of amendment 
 for the future came in from different quarters. 
 
 As it was impossible for me to make uny visit to land
 
 TANNA. 205 
 
 while off" the island, the Cura9oa leaving at daybreak of 
 the morning after the attack, I will here state what I have 
 been able to learn respecting these islanders from the Mission- 
 aries on board. 
 
 In the language of the country the word Tanna signifies 
 land, as in the Malay language ; and the natives give their 
 island the name Aipere or Aepari, while their neighbours of 
 Anatom call it by another name, that of Aipegerouma. 
 
 Tanna is about twenty-five miles in length, twelve miles 
 wide, and about sixty-five miles round. The population is 
 estimated at from 15,000 to 20,000. The inhabitants live 
 in villages scattered over the island, but occasionally 
 clustered in some districts. The thirty villages which are 
 found round Port Eesolution are included in six districts, 
 which bear respectively the names of Jukahe, Easeau, 
 Fituapo, Samoa or Ilupuroup, Irurye, Jukaruk. The people 
 or tribe inhabiting each district has a special name, as for 
 instance Nasebine, Naraimine. The occupiers of the villages 
 frequently change their locality during war, which appears 
 to be the only and almost continuous occupation of the 
 men, while on the women devolve all the labours uncon- 
 nected with war. Their mode of warfare consists, for the 
 most part, of skirmishes, I'arely of regular battles, or per- 
 sonal encounters. 
 
 The average annual temperature is 86°, thunder is 
 frequent, and there are often heavy downfalls of rain which 
 are soon over. The climate for four months of the year is 
 damp, giving rise to fever and ague ; but it is agreeable
 
 206 
 
 THE GBUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 during the other eight mouths, wliich are not unhealthy, 
 provided some precautious be taken. Since European 
 weapons and diseases have been introduced, there has been 
 a sensible decrease of the population. Tlie infant mortality 
 is considerable ; deatlis, too. occur fi-om sunstrokes, and 
 
 NATIVES OF TAXNA. 
 
 poisouings attrilnited to the flesli of certain fish. But the 
 greater part of the adults are slain in war, or massacred by 
 the killing stone. Small pox has visited the island, and 
 carried off a considerable number of the inhabitants. In 
 1861 measles destroyed about one-third of them. The sick 
 are well cared for; local bleeding is made use of in almost
 
 TANNA. 207 
 
 all illnesses, and is eflected, not by opening a vein, but 
 simply by making incisions with a split bamboo. In grave 
 cases, or such as are considered dangerous, they have re- 
 course to a heroic method, that of cauterising the sole of 
 the foot. They incase their dead in layers taken from the 
 stem of the banana tree, and Iniry them the day after their 
 death in the following manner : they first dig a hole about 
 four or five feet deep, and then scoop out from one of its 
 sides a hoi-izontal niche in which they deposit the corpse. 
 
 Tannese people are under the middle stature, with few 
 exceptions. Their colour is darker than that of any other 
 islanders I had met with. They dye their bodies and faces 
 red or black. Eed is the favourite colour, and it is obtained 
 from a red earth they get principally from Anatom. Black 
 is the sign of mourning ; they make it with oil and pounded 
 charcoal. Their hair is frizzled, and often of a light brown 
 colour, rather tlian black. The women wear it short, but 
 have it all laid out in a forest of little erect curls, about an 
 mch and a half long. The men sometimes do up their 
 hair in long pendent tails. They pierce the septum of 
 the nose to insert a small piece of wood or reed, and wear 
 ear-rings of tortoise shell half an inch wide, and from two 
 to four inches in diameter, sometimes half a dozen of various 
 sizes in one enr, which enlarges tiie aperture so fearfully, 
 that a child's hand might pass through some of tlieni. Tliey 
 do not tattoo. The women are covered with girdles hang- 
 ing down below the knees, made from the rolled and dried 
 fibres of the banana stem. The clothing of the men is as
 
 208 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 sparse and locally limited as exhibited in the woodcut. All 
 wear some ornament round tlie neck, beads, locks of hair, 
 and whale's teeth. They wear from one to six armlets 
 made of the cocoanut shell above the elbow, and to them 
 they suspend their spear-thrower and sling. 
 
 The morality of this people is in some respects of a very 
 low character. The natives assert that tlie present exces- 
 sive licentiousness was introduced by the Whites, who 
 foi'merly resided on the island. It is a question. The 
 chiefs have a sort of pride in getting drunk on Kava eveiy 
 night ; intoxication indeed appears to be their greatest 
 delight. It is an accepted maxim among these islanders, 
 that it is quite permissible for any one to ^teal whatever he 
 likes, provided he be not detected, or fail in his purpose ; 
 otherwise it is a disgrace, as it was in Sparta. Murder is 
 frequent ; sometimes children and old people are got rid of 
 in order to save the cost of supporting them. They strangle 
 the wives on the death of their husbands, and, however little 
 attached these may be to the defunct, they submit to this 
 barbarous custom without hesitation, and even with eager- 
 ness, thus showing they have a firm behef in a future state. 
 All imaginable crimes are committed, and to the great 
 satisfaction, apparently, of the islanders. Polygamy exists, 
 but does not appear to be common. Adultery is restrained 
 by the fear of the revenge of the injured person. Though 
 they sometimes kill their children, it is but just to say that 
 they generally treat them with affection, spoil them even, 
 girls as well as boys. Circumcision is a general practice
 
 TANNA. 209 
 
 about the age of seven. Cannibalism exists to a very large 
 extent ; they eat their eneinies either slain or captives ; 
 occasionally they eat their own dead ; or sometimes ex- 
 change them for the dead of another tribe when they happen 
 to have a particular regard for the deceased. During Mr. 
 Paton's residence in the island, there were two festivals, at 
 one of which seven prisoners, at another ten, were slaugh- 
 tered. It is a common thing for two or three individuals 
 to be slam at these banquets, which are but too frequent. 
 They find human flesh preferable to that of pork, and the 
 connoisseurs in this line prefer the flesh of a native to 
 that of a White, the latter having, they say, a salt taste. 
 
 The religion of the?e islanders is not much known. They 
 do not build temples, but perform their religious rites under 
 the shade of banyan trees, which are thus esteemed sacred 
 by them. They have no idols, and it seems that the spirits 
 of their ancestors are their gods. They address prayers, 
 and make offerings of food to the soids of the dead they 
 have deified. Here and there in the woods are certain 
 stones for Avhich they have a species of veneration. The 
 veritable gods of Taima, those which are certainly the 
 most formidable, are certain sorcerers, who pretend to have 
 the power, by means of certain antics, of summoning at 
 pleasure rain, thunder, sickness, nuisquitoes, and all sorts of 
 pests ; and they are all the more feared and reverenced on 
 account of the popular belief in their supernatural power. 
 
 There is no head chief at Tanna ; each village has its chief, 
 who ranks after the principal chief of the district. The 
 
 p
 
 210 THE GBUISE OF THE ' CUEAQOA: 
 
 power of the chiefs is nominal, except when there is (ques- 
 tion of war ; and there is scarcely a dispute which is settled 
 otherwise than by a fight. The title of chief is hereditary, 
 but might makes right, and the strong puts down the weak. 
 The men never go out unarmed ; their weapons were killing 
 stones, clubs, spears, bows and arrows, and kawas (stones 
 about the length of an ordinary counting-house ruler, only 
 twice as thick), which they throw with deadly precision 
 when their victim is within twenty yards of them. All 
 these weapons are now laid aside for firearms and toma- 
 hawks. 
 
 Every village has a clear circular space under the shade 
 of a large banyan tree for their maru»i, or place of public 
 meeting. Tliere all the men of the settlement assemble 
 about sundown for a cup of Kava, and their evening meal. 
 The women and girls have their meals apart from the men, 
 and totally abstain from Kava drinking. Public feasts, 
 night dances, and poUtical meetings are held in the marum. 
 In public discussions there are special orators, one or more 
 in every village, who chant their speeches, and walk about 
 in peripatetic fashion from the circumference into the centre 
 of the marum. 
 
 There was not a single White man in the island at the 
 time we were there. Formerly there had been Missionaries 
 and some settlers engaged in the sandal-wood trade. In 
 1862, wlien the Protestant mission was driven away, it was 
 computed that there were 500 natives who had embraced 
 Christianity, and renounced war, cannibalism, infanticide,
 
 TANNA. 211 
 
 the destruction of old meu, &c., and who observed Sunday 
 as a day of rest and prayer. Two chiefs, Nowar and 
 Manuraai, together with their people continue to live in 
 peace, and to adhere to Christianity ; but most of the other 
 Christians have been slain by their unconverted fellow 
 islanders since that period. The mission had succeeded in 
 teaching a considerable number of them to read and write, 
 when it was compelled to fly. 
 
 There are in Tanna at least two languages peculiar to the 
 country, each of which contains various dialects, some of 
 them materially differing from others. The natives living 
 on one coast cannot understand those who live on the other. 
 Their mode of counting by fives is by reckoning on their 
 fingers and toes ; but the names of the numerals differ very 
 much in one place from those in another ; for instance five 
 is called grirum in one spot, katiluin in another, kulkulup in 
 a third. The dialects appear to be copious and harmonious, 
 and it is said that their pronouns have not only a dual but 
 also a trial number. 
 
 The active volcano of Asur is situate four miles from 
 Port Resolution ; its eruptions, which, as I have already 
 remarked, occur every six or eight minutes, are more 
 violent in tlie months of January, February, and March 
 than in any other montlis of the year ; they are always 
 accompanied by a roar audible at a great distance, and 
 resembling the discharge of a battery of artillery. Besides 
 lava, the volcano throws up, to the height of 200 or 300 
 feet, blocks of stone, which generally fall into the crater ; 
 
 p 2
 
 212 THE CRUISE OF TEE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 clouds of ashes are also cast up, which are carried by the 
 wind far and wide to tlie great annoyance of the eyes. The 
 slopes of tlic mountain, on which are several villages, are 
 covered with vegetation ; and in certain spots it seems as if 
 one were Avalking on a hot iron plate. The summit is 
 denuded, and split here and there into fissures, whence, 
 from time to time, rise jets of smoke and sulphurous 
 vapours. At its base, on the western side of the port, are 
 to be found in the midst of rocks close on the sea hot springs, 
 well known to the islanders, and used by tliem as remedies 
 in certain maladies, and especially in the cure of sores and 
 ulcers. Several of these springs have a temperature of 190° 
 (Fahrenheit), and there are others in which it nearly reaches 
 the boiling point. Women are to be seen daily dressing 
 their yams and other vegetables in them. Neither is it at 
 all unusual to see fishermen standin i- on tlie rocks harpoon- 
 ing fish in the sea, and casting them into the water behind 
 them, where they are cooked without farther trouble. But 
 what is not less striking is, that by the side of these hot 
 springs are to be seen issuing from fissures in the rock other 
 waters which are quite cold . Shocks are common and often 
 very sharp. Sulphur of firstrate quality exists in abundance 
 in these volcanic districts ; but it can be obtiiined fi-oni the 
 natives in only the smallest possible quantities, in barter for 
 powder and fire-arms. Obsidian is also to be found there, 
 and a stone which has all tlie appearance of the Nephrite of 
 New Zealand, and of which the natives sometimes make 
 bracelets.
 
 TANNA. 213 
 
 The natunil products of the island are tlie cocoa-nut 
 tree and other palms ; a great variety of ferns, the banana, 
 and breadfruit tree, tlie rose apple, taro, arrow-root, sweet 
 potato, a sort of fig-leafed cabbage, and sugar-cane. The 
 yam is very extensively and carefully cultivated. The 
 Missionaries had some four feet long, and weighing forty 
 and even up to fifty pounds. The plants introduced are, 
 the orange, lemon, citron, the pine-apple, the papau, the 
 coffee plant, and pepper tree. I have already observed 
 that the ava (Piper Mephysticum) is plentiful. 
 
 Eats and different kinds of bats are the only indigenous 
 mammals. Pigs, cats, and dogs have been introduced. The 
 attention of the islanders is principally directed towards 
 raising pigs. Whales abound on the coast. 
 
 Barndoor fowls thrive well. Parrots, parroquets and 
 pigeons are seen in great numbers, and of beautiful plumage. 
 Swallows are plentiful, and varieties of small birds are seen 
 in twos and threes. In the vicinity of the volcano is found 
 a large bird that lays its eggs on a mound of earth, which 
 it has made for the purpose ; it does not fly, but runs so 
 swiftly that it is seldom caught. 
 
 As to serpents it is questionable whether any exist. 
 There are four kinds of hzards, and, moreover, a large black 
 species of which the natives are much afraid ; they say its 
 bite is deadly, and connected with it they have a tradition 
 of the fall. Two species of turtles are often speared in the 
 bays round the island. 
 
 Many species of beautiful fish are taken, l)ut they are dry
 
 '214 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAgOA.' 
 
 and inferior as an article of food. Sharks are numerous. 
 Natives frequently die from eating fish which are poisonous 
 at one season of the year, and good at another. Some fish 
 are poisonous all the year round, and when eaten there is 
 no remedy. 
 
 There is a variety of shellfish ; one, when touched, ejects 
 a fluid which is poisonous, and generally proves fatal in a 
 short time. 
 
 There are large numbers of beautiful butterflies, and 
 beetles of all sizes, mosquitoes, grasshoppers, locusts. Fleas, 
 lice, and flies are very numerous ; there are large wasps 
 and venomous spiders also. 
 
 Native barter consists of sleeping mats, baskets, female 
 dresses, native cloth, fishing lines, and implements of war. 
 With foreigners, pigs, fowls, and yams are given in exchange 
 for fire-arms, powder, ball, axes, fishhooks, beads, &c. As 
 many as 5,000 pigs have been taken from the island in one 
 year by two traders.
 
 VATE. 
 
 215 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 VATE, OB SANDWICH ISLAND— NEW HEBRIDES. 
 
 (August 10 to 18.) 
 
 A Day at Eramanga — Stop at the Port of Vila — Anchor in Havaunah 
 Harbour — The Dayspring again — Costumes of the Natives — Excursion in 
 the Island — Dwellings — Fisherwomen — Cannibalism — Decrease of Popula- 
 tion — Language — Government — Customs — Artistic Skill — Creeds — Teachers 
 and their extravagant Tales — Products. 
 
 On August 13 the ' Cura^oa ' stood off from Tanna, bending 
 its course towards Eramanga, which it reached the same 
 day before nightfall. We passed the 14th off this island, 
 celebrated for its massacres of missionaries and settlers, 
 to which we shall take another opportunity of referring. 
 
 NATIVE HOUSES, VATE. 
 
 On the 15th we left Eramanga for the island of Vate, 
 where we came to anchor, on the 16th, at Malapoa Point, in 
 the port of Vila.
 
 21(5 TUE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 The next day, at lialf-past seven a.m., ^\•e were off again 
 for Havannali Harbour, situated some thirty miles to the 
 nortliward. As soon as we had got sufliciently clear of 
 the coast, we took advantage of a favourable breeze to hoist 
 sail ; the Missionaries' brigantine, ' Dayspring,' being in 
 company with us. The island of Vate, high above the 
 sea and of an irregular surface, was distinguished by some 
 fine bold features. We could see high mountains whose 
 summits seemed chid with verdure, while the thick woods 
 
 HAT IriLA.ND, ENIIUVNCK TO HAVANSAII IIAHBOUR. 
 
 towards their base formed, as it were, a girdle which spread 
 downwards as far as the beach. We were soon obliged to 
 get up our steam again in older to round Hat Island, so 
 called from its rough resemblance to the article from which 
 it borrows its name. At midday, having reached the 
 entrance into the poit, we passed between Protection and 
 Deception Islets, and afterwards before a small island 
 covered with verdure and looking like an ancient crater. 
 At half-past one P.M. we dropped anchoi' in twenty-two 
 fathoms, in Havaiuiah Haibour, wliich is extensive and deep, 
 stretching for a considerable distance inland, thus affording
 
 VATJ<;. 217 
 
 u most safe anchorage, and being at the same time a most 
 picturesque spot ; the finest harbour, in a word, of this 
 cliarming ishmd, which has many excellent ones. 
 
 The ' Dayspring,' which had not tlie advantage of steam 
 to help her on against the north-easter, did not arrive until 
 four o'clock. She is a good sailer, and a smart little craft, 
 painted all white, of 150 tons, built at Halifax, Nova Scotia, 
 with accommodation for eighteen passengers. Her crew 
 was composed of natives of the South Seas, belonging 
 principally to the island of Vate. She is the property 
 of the Presbyterian society of Halifax missions, wliich 
 supplies n)issit)naries to tlie New Hebrides. 
 
 The ' Cura9oa ' was soon surrounded by several small 
 canoes, ill made, having outriggers dipping at their ends, 
 and fastened by three wooden cross pieces. The men on 
 board these frail craft were remarkable for their ugliness. 
 Their whole attire consisted of a maro, attached to a wide 
 yellow belt made of bark or grass matting, with white and 
 black patterns in it. Their hair was tied in a lump behind 
 their head, and formed, as it were, a bundle of wool, sur- 
 mounted, in some of them, by a wooden stick or ornament, in 
 others by the long points of crabs' claws hanging from either 
 side of the head. For earrings they had small sticks or 
 shells, according to each man's fancy. Many of them had 
 the cartilage of their noses transfixed for the purpose of 
 inserting ornaments, which consisted, for the most part, of 
 small round pieces of wood. Many had a large, round, flat 
 piece of shell suspended from tlieu- necks, the upper side
 
 218 TEE CRUISE OF TEE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 resembling mother-of-pearl. Several of them presented the 
 remarkable peculiarity of having breasts, which appeared as 
 large and full as those of many women. The majority of 
 the women whom I saw afterwards wore pretty nearly the 
 same ornaments as the men. 
 
 There came, subsequently, in a raised whale-boat schooner- 
 rigged, with a crew of native boatmen, a German, who 
 was trading in sandal wood on account of Mr. Underwood, 
 of Wliale Island, near Anatom. This person spoke as to 
 the good disposition of the natives, and assured us we might 
 land without apprehending the least molestation from them. 
 But, in spite of this, we thought it more prudent to wait 
 until the next day before attempting to explore the island. 
 
 At dawn I went on board the ' Dayspring,' where the 
 Eev. Mr. Morrison, the Eramanga missionary, was so 
 obliging as to put at my disposal two native guides who 
 spoke a little English. I left, accompanied by Messrs. 
 Veitch and Brazier. The Commodore, who had some mis- 
 givings as to the appetite of the cannibals, would not permit 
 Wall's and Brazier's boys to go with me, on the ground 
 that this young Hesh was too tempting. They were not 
 indeed without anxiety on board the ' Dayspring,' so much 
 so that the Missionaries would retam as hostage the chief 
 of the district which I proposed to visit. We landed at 
 about a mile below the spot pointed out to us as the sandal 
 wood station. Scarcely were we on our way before eight 
 natives were on our track ; luckily they gave signs of 
 fi'iendly feehng, besides which their number was, of their
 
 VATE. 219 
 
 own accord, soon lessened by one-half. The paths leading 
 into the interior were very narrow. That which we took 
 was partially barred by a split cocoa-nut leaf, fixed across 
 two sticks stuck in the ground, which we were given to 
 understand was a public notice that the cocoa-nut trees 
 were tabu. We passed over ground covered witli high 
 reed grass and wild sugar-canes some ten feet high. We 
 had soon to cross a river that flowed on with its clear 
 waters, and which, seen from the bank, appeared of great 
 depth, though in reality not more than one foot deep. We 
 perceived a great luimber of huts as well as plantations of 
 banana trees. But few birds were to be seen, and these 
 so timid that they would not suffer us to approach within 
 gun shot. One, however, I did shoot which was perching 
 on a large tree ; it was a honey-sucking jjarrot, with a 
 long tongue, short, red, and yellow beak, and plumage of 
 blue, red, black, yellow, and green mixed. I also saw some 
 swifts and swallows. Cocoa-nut trees abound in great 
 numbers around the huts, and we were Uberally presented 
 with their fruit for our refreshment. There were also 
 papaus and two kinds of bananas, one with small fruit and 
 another witli larger. I constantly came upon a plant which 
 first appeared to be the ava, but which, on close inspection, 
 I found to be something quite different. Ferns were few, 
 and I saw but a single species which was arborescent, 
 and this had at its base pulu or coarse down. There 
 were several beautiful crotons with their vai'iegated foliage, 
 bright with green, yellow, and red.
 
 220 THE CRUISE OF THE ' VUBAQOA.' 
 
 Ifhe paths appeared to be constantly retiiiiiing njion them- 
 selves, and we were alwaj^s finding ourselves nearly at the 
 same spot ; so much so, that I began to think that it would 
 be extremely difficult for us to retrace our steps, liad we 
 not the sun and mountains for our guiding points. We 
 found large lianyau trees with their adventitious roots 
 hanging down to the earth, and on wliich weie hung 
 quantities of yams, for the purpose, I conjecture, of saving 
 them from the ravages of tlie pigs which were rimning about 
 everywhere in considerable numbers. Tliere must also be 
 some of these animals in a wild state, if I may so judge 
 from some sixty lower jaws witli long tusks, wliich I saw 
 arranged upon a fence along with six jaws of porpoises, 
 and two skulls upon two points of the fence, which were no 
 doubt the rehcs of a cannibal feast. In one place I observed 
 some twenty posts, from ten to twelve feet high and about 
 fourteen inches in diameter, placed in a circle a foot distant 
 from each other. In the centre there was one larger than 
 the others, on which was rudely sculptured a man's face. 
 These posts were hollowed out from eigliteen inches to two 
 feet in length, so as to be sonorous when they were struck ; 
 and this is the use they are put to by the natives, who 
 come and dance around them, of which the worn-out ap- 
 pearance of the turf about them was proof ' 
 
 ' At Vate, Erskine was received in a building 100 feet by 28, in which 
 the interior of the roof was concealed by the bunches of bones hanging 
 from the rafters: 'they were of all descriptions — vertebras of pigs, 
 or points of their tails, clusters of merry-bones of fowls, bones of every
 
 VATE. 221 
 
 The ground was covered witli a great deal of dust, and 
 had ahnost everywhere a slaty tint ; the soil seemed to me 
 of good depth and rich. No rocks or stones were to be 
 seen anywhere except in tlie bed of the river ; about the 
 huts the ground was carefully swept, and not a particle of 
 herbage of any kind was to be seen within a certain distance 
 of them. We passed near two of the chiefs' houses, one of 
 them liaving an arched roof, in which he kept his pigs. 
 Wherever we came upon huts we found numbers of people, 
 attracted by curiosity for the most part, with whom I had 
 some barter, and from whom I obtained for a few beads 
 some fine round-shaped shells coming from the watercourses. 
 The huts in genei'al are open all round, but as the roof 
 has such a very low pitch, in order to get in beneath it I 
 was obliged to crawl on my hands and knees ; occasionally 
 we met with some standing in the midst of little inclosures 
 prettily shut in by a fence of wild sugar-cane. Around 
 the fields under cultivation the fences are sometimes nine 
 or ten feet high. We everywhere saw an endless amount 
 of dogs, and regular curs they were. From a small nest 
 tliat I found in tlie sliape of a full- blown rose, I liad proof 
 of tlie existence of a species of hoi'net in this ishuid. 
 
 We came upon a group of a dozen men armed with 
 spears, clubs, hatchets or tomahawks with long handles, 
 
 variety of birds and fishes, intermingled with water-shells and .sharks- 
 fins. No human bones were recognised. The origin of this curious 
 custom could not be ascertained ; but that it is still in full vigour is 
 evident fi-om the fact that a traffic in these bones is carried on, not 
 onl}' within the island but with the adjacent ones.'
 
 222 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUKAQUA.' 
 
 and bows with arrows sliglitly made, and with poisoned 
 points. 
 
 Besides being tattooed, and ha\dng their noses and ears 
 pierced to admit shell ornaments, they wore round their 
 arms above the elbow very pretty armlets made of discs 
 of shell ground into the shapes required, black and white 
 disposed alternately. They were often so tight upon the 
 arm that neitlier I nor the wearers could remove them. 
 ' Garters of a green leaf were often tied tight round the 
 leg under the knee ; and in one or two instances the crisp 
 hair, which was in general of a moderate length, was 
 gathered up into a large topknot coloured yellow by lime, 
 and a neat plume of cock's feathei's attached to the scratch- 
 ing pin inserted in it.' ' Their bows and arrows ' were of 
 beautifid designs, the heads being either carved with barbs 
 resembling the finest Gothic work, or composed of several 
 prongs (which they told us were poisoned), and kept 
 wrapped up in banana leaves, inserted in sockets prettily 
 ornamented witli I'ed and white plaited cord, and decorated 
 witli a bunch of cock's feathers.' '■' It is evident that in 
 artistic skill and taste tliev are not deficient. They con- 
 sented to part with some of their arms for a trifle ; their 
 bows were not strongly made, aiul the strings were thick 
 but not strong ; the bottom of the arrow is made without 
 
 ' Erskine, p. 325. Murray cites this and other of Erskine's descrip- 
 tions, which he says are exact, in his ' Missions to Western Polynesia," 
 p. 226. 
 
 2 Ibid.
 
 Frontispiece. 
 
 WEAPONS, SOUTH SEA ISLANDS.
 
 VATE. 223 
 
 a notch ; and they are therefore in the habit of resting 
 them upon a knot in the string. It appears that the district 
 from which these men came is but ill furnished with fire- 
 arms, but towards the point of the bay weapons of foreign 
 manufacture are less rare. 
 
 Under engagement to take back my guides to the 
 ' Dayspring,' which was to sail at midday, I was obliged, to 
 my great regret, to put an end to my excursion. On re- 
 turning to the beach we found it crowded with women just 
 returned from fishing, and bearing baskets full of moUusks 
 and crabs. These women appeared as civil, good-humoured, 
 and as well disposed as the men ; they were for the most 
 part sitting on their haunches on the sand, with their knees 
 up, and their legs wide apart. A fine-grown plump young 
 woman, not so dark as the others, seemed to have some 
 sense of modesty ; she turned her side towards me, and 
 covered her breast with her hands. Excepting this one, 
 they were all very ugly, with short curly hair, pendent 
 bx'easts, and thin spare legs. They had nothing wherewith 
 to cover their nakedness save a narrow strip of maro ; some 
 of them had merely their thighs wrap]3ed up in a piece of 
 stuff or tapa, which was tinted yellow by a sort of ochre.^ 
 
 I retm-ned with my two guides to the ' Dayspring.' The 
 Eev. Mr. Paton, whom I met there, made me a present of 
 
 ' In addition to this, tliey sometimes have depending from the belt 
 a broad strip of worked grass matting, expanding at the end into a 
 fringe a foot and a half long, and reaching to the calf of the leg, look- 
 ing very much like a tail. — Erskine, p. 332, where there is a woodcut re- 
 presenting thisappendage. I have some specimens of it in my collection.
 
 224 THE CRUISE OF THE ' GUBAgOA.' 
 
 tlie skull of a native who had been killed and eaten some 
 few years ago here after the following fashion. Four men 
 of Vila Island, New Hebrides, of the Fal tribe, came over to 
 Vate or Sandwich Island by invitation. The next morning 
 one of the Vate men (the coast men or fishermen) called out 
 to his unsuspecting guests from the beach, who had never 
 seen a ship, ' Ship oh ! ' or ' Sail oh ! ' in their language, when 
 they in their eagerness to see the ship, and little suspecting 
 the treachery of their hosts, rushed out without their arms, 
 and were immediately attacked and clubbed, with the ex- 
 ception of one who succeeded in getting off. A. new 
 banquet was now got up, the three victims of this piece of 
 treachery supplying the material, and it is the skull of one 
 of these that is now in my possession, showing distinct traces 
 of two blows from a club. 
 
 The chief, who was detained as hostage dvu'ing my little 
 tour, paid a visit to the ' CuraQoa ' in company with several 
 other chiefs, one of wliom had been on board the ' Day- 
 spring ' wliile we were bombarding Port llesolution ; and 
 he gave such a highly-excited account of it, that they had 
 all of them the ap])earance of being thoroughly intimidated. 
 When he had concluded, they bound themselves by oath 
 for ever henceforth to respect the life and property of 
 British subjects. They said with great simplicity that they 
 had seen many ships of war before, but they w(;re veiy far 
 from conceiving that any one of tliem could contain so many 
 men, shoAv itself so formidable, and cause such teriible 
 ravage.
 
 VATE. 225 
 
 In conformity with the desire expressed by the chiefs, 
 the Missionaries of tlie ' Dayspring ' left two native teachers 
 in tlie isle of Vate whom they had trained in their schools. 
 
 This island was named by Captain Cook, who discovered 
 it in 1774, Sandwich Island ; the natives call it Vate, or 
 Fate, or sometimes Eflit. It is fiom thii'ty to thirty-five 
 miles long, and about lialf that in width : it is subject to 
 frequent shocks of earthquake, which are sometimes 
 tolerably violent ; in the year 1864 there were as many as 
 six sharp ones. The soil is of remarkable fertility. 
 
 Nothing positive is known respecting the amount of 
 population, wliich is variously computed at from ten to 
 twenty thousand inhabitants, distributed in some sixty 
 villages, more tl:an half of wliich are on the coast. The 
 climate, without being precisely unliealthy, is t(jlerably damp; 
 ])ut there is no assignable cause for the decrease of popula- 
 tion reported by the only missicinaiy and white man who 
 has hitherto lived in the island. According to his calculation, 
 in 1864, it winild appear that a tenth of the {jopulation had 
 died in the village wliere he lived, !)ut this amount exceeds 
 the average ; it seems, however, certain tlint the deaths are 
 always in excess of the births. Inlhienza constantly occurs ; 
 in 1861 the island was severely scourged by an epidemic 
 attack of measK's accoiu])anied with dysentery. 
 
 The lanyuaoe has a sireat affinity to those of the neish- 
 bouring islands. It is snid there are three di>tinct dialects, 
 one of them spoken in the i.sles of File, Mele, and the 
 adjacent islets, another all round the coast, and a third in
 
 226 THE CEUISE OF THE 'CURAQOA: 
 
 tlio interioi' ; tlie coast dialect is the best known, and is 
 simpler in constiuction than the languages of the southern 
 isles of the group; as in Englisli the subject comes first, 
 then the verb, and then the object. 
 
 The government is more in the hands of elected than 
 hereditary chiefs, the right of governing being by common 
 consent assigned to the most influential of the tribe. In 
 general, each village is independent in itself, and possesses 
 a council of petty chiefs, whose principal business it is to 
 accept or modify more or less the decisions of the head 
 chief. 
 
 The people of Vate pass for being eminently cruel and 
 savage. Then- taste for human flesh is perhaps more decided 
 than it is auywhere else, since it leads them to violate the 
 graves of their enemies, in order to carry off" dead bodies, 
 after being some days buried, in order to bake and eat 
 them. When one of two fighting parties feels it has had 
 enough of it, and wants peace, it puts to death one of its 
 own people and offers him to the enemy, who accepts or 
 rejects the offer, accordingly as the corpse is in a more or 
 less tempting condition. Polygamy exists ; in general, the 
 woman will not consent to rear more than two or three 
 children ; beyond this number the newborn infant is 
 instantly thrown into a hole dug for the purpose. This 
 execrable practice is more the act of the woman than the 
 man, for there arc cases where husbands oppose it, and 
 require that their wives should either suckle theit intended 
 victims, or transfer them to persons (lisi)osed to adopt them.
 
 VATE. 227 
 
 Such is the account I received on the spot, which liowever, 
 there is great reason, as is usual in these dark portraits of 
 uncivihsed people, to believe is greatly exaggerated. 
 
 In the 'Samoan Eeporter' for September 1845, the Eev. 
 Mr. Turner, of the London Mission, says of the people of 
 Vate, ' They are upon the whole the most inviting heathens 
 we have seen, though polygamy abounded, and the burden 
 of manual labour devolving on the woman, she never 
 rears more than two or three cliildren, burying them alive 
 as soon as they are born.' He also describes the wars be- 
 tween the tribes as anything but sanguinary. But, in the 
 year 1849, Mr. Hardie, who was there in order to remove 
 the teachers, gave on their authority an unfavourable 
 account of them, and described them as cruel and gluttonous 
 cannibals. Erskine,^ however, who notices these somewhat 
 opposite statements, expresses his regret at not iDcing able 
 to make a longer stay among them, as the little oppor- 
 tunity he had of judging impressed him in their favour. 
 It may be observed in support of tliis view, that the 
 missionary Murray^ gives us an extract from a report by 
 himself and Hardie, purporting to be a story told by the 
 teachers (natives of other islands) of their miraculous 
 deliverance on a certain evening, which is by no means of a 
 nature to make us place any reliance on the statements on 
 which Mr. Hardie founds his opinion. 
 
 It is an account of a visit paid them by a number of 
 
 ' Ersldne, p. 334. 
 
 ' ' Mission in Western Polynesia,' p. 244. 
 
 * Q 2
 
 2-28 THE GEUISE OF THE ' CUBAnOA.' 
 
 ' armed men ' from a neighbouring village on tlie coast, who 
 came with the design of miirdering and robbing them. 
 They reach tlie mission house at night, rouse up the 
 teachers, and. though they are thirty in nimiber, make the 
 singular request that the teachers would come out and help 
 them to pull the canoe out of the water, meaning, as soon 
 as they got them outside the house, to despatch them ; a 
 singular intention, seeing that if the village were aroused 
 they would certainly be captured and destroyed, and that 
 the best chance of effecting their murder woiild be within 
 the house. Providentially (for this is the gist of the narra- 
 tive) the teachers dechned to compl}- with the request, but 
 for a rather mysterious reason, nameh% that it was ' not 
 agreeable to their notions of propriety.' So, apparently 
 forgetting their boat, they all went to sleep quietly under 
 the teachers' roof, and breakfasted with them the next morn- 
 ing. This over, the day, it seems, was spent by the guests 
 iu waiting for an opportunity to take their hosts luiawares ; 
 the teachers however, for some reason or other, refused to 
 be lured out ; why is not explained, but it could hardly be 
 from any suspicion, otherwise they would have alarmed the 
 village, and thus got rid of their visitors by vulgar human 
 means. 
 
 At length the day closed in, and these ' savase men ' all 
 went in to the teachers' house with their hatchets, and, it 
 being the hour of prayer, they all sat down with the family 
 to worship. One of them, however, keeping his hatchet 
 over his shoidder, placed himself opposite the teacher con-
 
 VATE. 229 
 
 ducting the service, and declined, on being requested, to 
 lower it. The teacliers now began to be alarmed, and kept 
 a sharp look-out ; presently the savages rose, and lifted up 
 their hatchets ; ' l)ut theii- luuids trembled, and their hearts 
 failed them ' — they felt the teachers were looking at them. 
 The service went on, and agam the savages made a move as 
 before, but ' again their hands trembled, and their hearts 
 failed them.' Now came the teachers' turn to bully. Clos- 
 ing the pi-ayer abruptly they peremptorily 'ordered the 
 savages out of the house; the latter asked to remain, but on 
 the teachers ri.sing from their knees, and insisting on their 
 going, ' they then all rushed out of the door, and shutting it 
 after them, made for their canoes, and were seen no more.' 
 Such is the galimatias, which is called by Mr. Murray and 
 his friend ' a remarkable deliverance,' ' a miraculous deliver- 
 ance,' ' a merciful interposition of the Lord.' But there is a 
 sort of appendix to the story which must not be omitted. 
 It seems that on these fellows going back to their villages, 
 and reporting with nuich disappointment their failure, the 
 people of an adjoining district laughed at them, and deter- 
 mined to succeed in the same venture ; with this purpose 
 they set off in tliree canoes, and with sixty men, but on 
 their way were overtaken by a tempest, which dashed their 
 canoes to pieces, and compelled them to trudge back by 
 land, though they had got two-thirds on their way. The 
 opinion of Messrs. Murray and Hardie is, that the teachers 
 referred their deliverance to the right cause, when they said, 
 ' God alone saved us.' It is clearly not to such men we
 
 230 THE CBUISE OF THE ' GURAQOA.' 
 
 must ajiply, if we would know the real facts respecting 
 these native populations, whose character no doubt fre- 
 quently suffers from that sort of misrepresentation, which is 
 one of the forms of a species of deception well known to 
 history by the name of ' pious fraud.' 
 
 There is scarcely anything ascertained respecting the reli- 
 gion of these islanders, save that they believe in another life ; 
 that they adore two divinities, Mauitikitiki and Tamakaia, 
 whom they regard as the creators of all things ; that they 
 have no idols, and invoke the spirits of the dead ; that they 
 place the other world in the west, and give it the name of 
 Lakinatoto Like the natives of the other islands, belonging 
 to the New Hebrides, they attribute diseases and death to 
 the occult power of sorcerers, who are, probably, in point of 
 fact, no other than their priests. No sooner is a man taken 
 somewhat seriously ill than the hrst thing he does is to try 
 to ascertain who can be the cause of his indisposition, and 
 as soon as he has discovered this, he endeavours to appease 
 him by presents, in the hope that he will conjure away the 
 evil he has laid upon him ; and as there are always plenty 
 of people ready to turn this credidity to account, then 
 never is much difficidty in finding some one who will make 
 himself responsible for the cliarm. 
 
 It was about the end of the year 1845 that some natives 
 of the Samoan group came and tried to sow the first seeds 
 of Christianity among these Vate savages. Uj) to nearly the 
 time of our visit these teachers had maintained their ground 
 in the face of all sorts of difficidties, and it was but recently
 
 VATE. 231 
 
 that a white missionary had come to their assistance. 
 A village named Erukor has become entirely Christian, and 
 another village is spoken of which seems inclined to do so ; 
 but with these two exceptions, the whole island is under the 
 yoke of its religion. The unconverted majority are (it is 
 of course asserted) very depraved, giving themselves up 
 to all sorts of immoralities, besides the barbarous customs 
 we have already mentioned, such as cannibalism and the 
 making away with old men and children. In the Christian 
 village these abominable practices and vices have, for the 
 most part, disappeared, and the Missionary affirms tliat his 
 property is fully respected.^ 
 
 There are to be found at present in the island, pigs, 
 goats, dogs, cats, rats, bats, flying-foxes, and tortoises. 
 There are three species of lizards and a harmless snake 
 about two feet long, of a brownish colour, and very heavy 
 in his movements. There are two kinds of pigeons, hawks, 
 owls, and a considerable variety of small singing birds. 
 Turkeys and barndoor fowls have been introduced. Among 
 the fish of every sort of shape which are caught at Vate 
 some are venomous, but the greater pait are fit for food. 
 There are also sea-crabs and land-crab.s, the common pearl 
 oyster, and other kinds of this mollusk. Of insects there 
 is a large variety. 
 
 Two species of the cocoa-nut tree, the sago palm, and 
 bread-fruit tree, the papau, a large horse chesnut, the 
 coSee plant, and various nut trees, supply the uatives with 
 ' As usual — black yesterday, white to-day.
 
 232 THE CRUISE OF THE • GUBAQOA.' 
 
 food ; as also the yam, the common taro, water melons, 
 pumpkins, cabbage, bananas, and plantains. There is a tree, 
 the leaf of which is used as a vegetable ; and a large species 
 of taro, to which the natives have recourse whenever there 
 happens to be a scarcity of other food. There, is, it is said, 
 a great variety of ferns, some of which are of unusual beauty. 
 The articles offered or obtained in barter are, on the 
 one hand, mats, baskets, yams, taro, pigs, dogs, native arras ; 
 on the other, clothes, pipes, tobacco, muskets powder, lead, 
 beads, knives, &c.
 
 VANUA.LAVA. 233 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 VANUA-LAVA— BANES' ISLANDS. 
 
 (August 21 to 23.) 
 
 Through the Northernmost Islauds of the New Hebrides — Uncertaiu Naviga-^ 
 tion — Port Pattesou — The ' Southern Cross ' and Bishop Patteson — Appear- 
 ance of the Natives — Trip in the Island — Vegetation — Dwellings and Club 
 House — River of Hot Water — Jets of Vapour — Eggs of Megapodius — 
 Customs — Climate. 
 
 On August 18, about four p.m., we stefimed out of Havannah 
 Harbour, laying our course for Banks' Islands, while the 
 ' Dayspring ' took an opposite course on her return with 
 some Missionaries to the Port of Vila. The ' Cura9oa's ' 
 direction enabled us to see on oiu- starboard side Hinchin- 
 brook Island in the distance, and further on still Api 
 Island. She then entered the channel, having on its east 
 side Paum and Ambrym Islauds, and on its west the great 
 Island of Malicolo, which we next morning neared more 
 than was necessary, because the Commodore, having given 
 up the intention of stopping there, wished to give us a sight 
 of it. Passing by Port Sandwich, near its south-eastern 
 extremity, with a fair and rather fresh breeze we reached 
 Espiritu-Santo, the largest and most northern of the New 
 Hebrides, and whose moimtains were wrapped in mist. We 
 had thus passed through the whole length of the New Heb-
 
 234 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA: 
 
 rides, the islands of which are all elevated, and which present, 
 so it struck me, landscapes much prettier and more striking 
 than those of all the other islands we had seen, without ex- 
 cepting even those of Fiji. The want of good charts for 
 these seas, combined with the impossibility of taking any- 
 observation, on account of the mistiness of the atmosphere, 
 caused us to mistake the island of Vanua-Lava for another 
 island, and so to pass it, by which we lost nearly a day. 
 
 The islands, composing Banks' group, in the midst of 
 which Ave were then sailing, appeared to me to be high 
 and mountainous, like- those of the lai'ger groups we had 
 
 >l-UAiii,LL^ LiLV.M'. 
 
 just quitted. We approached BUgh Island near enough to 
 get a distinct view of it. We saw Sugar-loaf Island, the fine 
 cone of which resting on a table-land presented a spectacle 
 as curious as striking. On August 21, towards halt-past 
 three p.m., after having turned Low Island, we dropjied 
 anchor in eleven fathoms in the port of Vanua-Lava, 
 called Port Patteson in honour of the judge of that name, 
 the father of the missionary bishop. The ' Southern Cross,' 
 the same schooner we had met with at the begiuiung of our 
 cruise, and whic;h the Commodore had appointed to meet
 
 VANUA.LAVA. 235 
 
 him on August 20, anticipated our arrival by a whole week. 
 The bishop, who was on board of her, immediately paid a 
 visit to tlie ' Cura9oa,' accompanied by Commander Tilley, 
 E.N., who had obtained four years' leave to occupy himself 
 with the hydrography of these and other islands of these 
 seas. A tliick fog so obscured the Hght as to prevent our 
 having a distinct view of tlie mountains by which this fine 
 port is environed. After our arrival we met with an acci- 
 dent which we regarded as a positive disaster for our 
 stomachs, and all the moi'e so, as proceeding north we were 
 every day getting nearer the focus of heat, — the ice- 
 machine which had made us so happy came to grief 
 in the steward's hands, thus putting an end to the cool 
 beverages to which we had been so much accustomed. 
 
 Several canoes filled with men only came paddling around 
 the ship. They were completely naked, without a maro, 
 without even the slightest rag of covering, so that we 
 could very distinctly perceive that they did not practise 
 circumcision. They were entirely unarmed, and appeared 
 quiet and inoffensive. They made the sailors understand 
 that they were verj^ desirous to have empty bottles, which 
 they seemed to prize beyond anything. Their canoes are 
 short and heavy, wide and deep, larger than those of the 
 New Hebrides, and like the latter fitted with an outrigger. 
 
 The day after our arrival, early in the morning, I went, 
 accompanied by Mr. Veitch and Brazier on board the 
 ' Southern Cross,' to take up Bishop Patteson, who, with his 
 usual kindness, liad been good enough to offer to pilot us
 
 230 TUB GE.mSE OF THE ' GUUAQOA: 
 
 into tlie interior of the island. Tliis model of missionary 
 bishops had apprised me I should iind the natives not only 
 inoffensive but kindly disposed, and I feel a sincere pleasure 
 in at once declaring that his anticipations were fully sustained 
 by the facts. At his request three natives served us both as 
 guides and an escort. We had hardly advanced a few- 
 steps before we were obliged to cross a small stream, into 
 whose sandy bottom I sank up to my middle. I picked 
 out of the sand a pretty little mussel of a deep green, and 
 a curious thing with back and legs of a crustaceous cha- 
 racter and with a long back terminating in a point, and 
 which might probably be some of the parasites peculiar to 
 fish ; then on the banks of the stream I gathered some 
 insects, two lizards, two centipedes, some land shells, and 
 a small species of fre.sh water mussel. We then walked 
 along the beach for a mile and a lialf upon a sandy soil, 
 without the sign of a stone, wiiicli extended to a neighbour- 
 ing forest, into whicli we plunged under high pandanus 
 trees laden with their golden globe-shaped fruit. The soil 
 was liere and there thickly covered with a square fruit 
 rising to a point, resembling a priest's cap. We trod, as 
 we walked, upon ferns quite new to me, one species of 
 which had a rounded frond with a fruiting spike in the 
 centre. We saw a tree which bore very nice egg-shaped 
 fruit of a deep purple when ripe, containing a hard stone 
 surrounded by a ])ulp, and enclosing a kernel three or 
 four times larger than our ordinary almonds, and as plea- 
 sant to the taste as a young filbert. There was a green
 
 VANUA-LAVA. 23? 
 
 fruit of the shape of the date, with a round soft kernel, 
 very crisp, and witli a sHglit acidity exceedingly agreeable. 
 We saw on our way large banyan trees, several pretty 
 varieties of crotons all new to nie, several sorts of fine 
 bushy trees but of low growth, wild banana trees, an 
 aroid with leaves veined with green, white, and yellow, 
 a bush with wide leaves, and flowers of a fine red massed 
 upon a stalk from twelve to eighteen inches long. There 
 was also a beautiful species of palm with a trunk not 
 more than two inches in diameter having fan-shaped 
 leaves bent down at their outer edge, and bunches of fruit 
 of a fine green, about the size of an oidinary cherry. We 
 passed a group of natives going towards the port, carrying 
 cocoa-nut milk in bamboos of more than an inch in dia- 
 meter, about fimr feet long, and ornamented at iriegular 
 intervals with narrow and wide green stripes. They had 
 likewise crabs and eels, which I procured from them in 
 exchange for a few trifles. 
 
 The rain soon began to fall so heavily that we were in a 
 few minutes wet to the skin. The forest with its drip 
 resembled an immense shower bath, and the soil, of a choco- 
 late coloiu- tending to red, was thoroughly soaked. The 
 path, naturally slippery, was threaded over with roots which 
 made it still more so, while huge creepers and pendent 
 branches of trees scarce three feet from the ground barred 
 the way. Of course our progress was horribly impeded by 
 tliese obstacles, and nothing could be less pleasant. It was 
 therefore a lucky chance to be able to kill a flying fox
 
 238 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUKAgOA.' 
 
 upon a tree, and two or three little birds, one of which was 
 very pretty witli a light yellow breast. We got sight of 
 swallows which looked like those of the Xew Hebrides. 
 I heard occasionally the notes of small singing birds, but 
 without being able to see them. I picked up a handsome 
 grasshopper, with claws so formidable as to wound my 
 finger through my glove. 
 
 Having reached the middle of the wood, we came upon a 
 village in which the greater part of the huts were shut up, 
 the occupants being out on their business. These huts, low 
 and of a mean appearance, are thatched with Avild sugar- 
 cane and banana leaves, and have extremely small entrances. 
 There was but a slight amount of cultivation round about 
 tlie village, and neither cocoa-nut nor banana trees exist 
 in any quantity. The bishop pointed out to me a large 
 building which he called by the name of ' Club house,' 
 seventy-three feet in length by ten feet in Avidth, divided 
 into seven compartments, fieely communicating with each 
 other, very cleanly kept, though having no other floor than 
 the soil, while in the centre of each of them was a circular 
 fireplace or oven, from eight to ten inches deep, and 
 eighteen in diameter. Near these ovens were heaps of 
 cocoa-nut husks with which to light theu' fires by the usual 
 method of rubbing two sticks together, the one being harder 
 tlian tlie other. This building, the bishop said, built at the 
 public expense, was intended to receive those who, at 
 certain times, came from all parts of the district on public 
 business ; a fact which he thought rather tended to prove
 
 VANUA-LAVA. 239 
 
 the correctness of what is asserted, that tliey do not acknow- 
 ledge sucli an institution as a government by autocratic chiefs. 
 I was also informed that tliis club hou.se was the smallest 
 of several others that are to be found in the island. 
 
 At this spot I procured by barter bows and poisoned 
 arrows, some rather pretty fresh-water dead shells, and 
 other curiosities besides. I observed iu a luit a number of 
 pieces of wood made in the shape of cutlasses, whicli tliese 
 people make use of for cutting up the yams and other 
 roots used in their cookery. Inside several of tliese huts I 
 saw old women with skinny pendent breasts, who, when they 
 perceived I was observing them, seemed to shf)w a feeling 
 of shame, and lowered their liands to covei- tlieir nakedness, 
 which was very inefTectually concealed by a girdle of only 
 an inch wide. I observed, however, a v/ell-made young 
 woman who ha<l not even tliis thread around her, but who, 
 as she stood, supported Avithout the least embarrassment 
 our gaze. 
 
 On returning to the beacli, the rain still at times pouring 
 down in torrents, we had to cross another river about 
 thirty yards Avide, the Avater of Avhicli Avas limpid and 
 impregnated Avith sulijhur, and which as I forded it reached 
 my chin. I did not remark, though others had been struck 
 with it, that the water of this river was Avarm ; but that 
 some of these streams are hot was confirmed by what 
 Brazier told me Avlioni I had sent up the mountain, and 
 who, as he Avent along, fell in Avith a river at a point 
 where it Avas rolling on Avitli great swiftness, and so very
 
 24U 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE 'CUIIAQOA.' 
 
 hot he could not kcej) liis liund in it. Another opportunity 
 gave us, what we thought, conchisive proof of the existence 
 of hot springs in this iocahty. The next morning, the 
 sky being beautifully i^lear and bi'ight, we perceived an 
 enormous quantity of vapour escaping from a large liole 
 or ])erhaps crater, situated in a gorge of the mountain. It 
 
 NA-rrv!-:.^ OF K.vxKS islaxd.s. 
 
 rnik'd upwai'tis in great clouds, and so rapidly ;^s to imply 
 llie ])resence of a vast reservoir of hot water. Beyond this 
 jet of vapour, and higher up in the niountain, we saw 
 iiuother whit'h was very like it. 
 
 The natives brought me three large eggs of a bird which
 
 VANUA.LAVA. 241 
 
 lives in the vicinity of these hot waters, that Wall was of 
 opinion belonged to the genus Megapodius. These eggs, 
 of much greater length than width, and pretty nearly the 
 same size at either end, were of a pinkish tint ; they re- 
 minded me that when at the island of Vate, at the Christian 
 village where Mr. Morrison lived, a native offered me two 
 eggs exactly similar, which I declined from fear of breaking 
 them. I have heard that a large bird is to be found also in 
 the neighbourhood of the volcano of Tanna. 
 
 The natives of Vanua-Lava are better featured, not so 
 ugly, so dark, nor so savage-looking, as those of some of 
 the New Hebrides. Their hair gives you tlie impression 
 of a bundle of wool on the top of their heads. They 
 were very friendly, and seemed to be living on very 
 good terms with each other ; but it is stated that a 
 good deal of fighting goes on among them, on which occa- 
 sions they still make use of their hereditary weapons, ours 
 being unknown to them. They liave neither chiefs nor 
 government of any sort, so it is said ; it is the natural chief, 
 the father of the family, who cares for and directs his house- 
 hold as seems good to him. The natives are polygamists, 
 and appear jealous of their wives ; it is positively asserted 
 they are not cannibals. 
 
 Bishop Patteson is of opinion that the population does 
 not exceed 800 souls in this comparatively large island, 
 while in Sugar-loaf Island he supposes there are 10,000. 
 The climate of Vanua-Lava, owing doubtless to the marshes 
 which extend from the sea to the foot of the mountains, is 
 
 B
 
 242 THE CEUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 unwholesome. Intermittent fever, or fever and ague, is 
 prevalent, at which I am not at all surprised after seeing the 
 natives, who accompanied us, shivering in the rain. The 
 soil is everywhere of a marvellous fertility, and the vegeta- 
 tion most luxuriant. 
 
 It was in this island that Bishop Patteson had a year 
 before interred the two young men who died of the wounds 
 received in the island of Santa Cruz, to whom I have referred 
 in the chapter on Norfolk Island
 
 SANTA OnUZ ISLANDS. 243 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 SANTA GRUZ ISLANDS. 
 
 (AuousT 25.) 
 
 V.iDikoro Island — Port Graciosa in Santa Cruz — Volcano of Tinakoro — 
 A Swarm of CanofS— B,irter. 
 
 On August 23, a little after midday, the ' Cura^oa ' left the 
 island of Vanua-Lava, taking in tow the ' Southern Cross," 
 which was to accompany her. On om* leaving port, Sugar- 
 loaf Island seemed to us of a form perfectly different from 
 that which it had when we entered it, as often happens 
 when we look at an object from a new })oint of view. We 
 bent our course towards the island of Vanikoro, made 
 famous in geographical annals by the fate of Laperouse's 
 expedition. This mountainous island, remarkable for its 
 picturesque beauties, is almost completely surrounded by a 
 reef, the western part of which goes by the name of the 
 Astrolabe and its unfortunate commander. On the morn- 
 ing of August 24 we touched for a moment at the port of 
 Ocili in the island of Vanikoro, in order to pay a species of 
 homage to the memory of the celebrated navigator, and 
 immediately after left this large, deep, well sheltered, and ex- 
 cellent harbour. In veering round, the Commodore ordered
 
 2-44 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 those guns, which liad remained shotted since the affair at 
 Tanna, to be fired off. 
 
 Towards evening of the same day we sighted the island 
 of Santa Cruz, otherwise called Nitendi. In the middle of 
 the night the wind began to blow very hard, and, for three 
 hours, the rain fell in such quantities that the ship was as 
 it were swamped, and for my part I had my bed and things 
 completely drenched. At daybreak on August 25 we kept 
 along the east coast of Santa Cruz, then doubled its northern 
 point in order to lay our course to the west, and towards 
 midday found ourselves abreast of Port Graciosa, where 
 
 we hove to at a distance of three or four miles from the 
 coast. We were not very far from Tinakoro or Volcano 
 Island, a cone emerging from the sea, the top of which ap- 
 peared to us to be continuously covered with clouds or smoke, 
 and at times with both at once. We got sight in the dis- 
 tance of some large villages on the coast of Santa Cruz. As 
 we were not to put foot on land, we were apprehensive for 
 a moment that we had come thus for, and yet should not
 
 SANTA CBUZ ISLANDS, 245 
 
 get sight of a single inhabitant, but hickily it did not turn 
 out so. 
 
 More than a himdred canoes, with a couple of men in 
 each, swarmed round the ' Cura^oa,' bringing all sorts of 
 articles for barter with our crew ; there were bows, arrows, 
 four-sided clubs, painted, fringed, and running up to a point 
 curved up at the end, pretty mats of fine texture, little 
 neat and well ornamented bags, containing small gourds 
 filled with chinam ; also poultry, yams, bananas, and cocoa- 
 nuts. The swell was so great, tliat several of the canoes 
 capsized alongside, as it were for our amusement, such 
 accidents being of no consequence to these fellows, who 
 swim like fish. I saw one of them dive down and recover 
 a string of blue beads, very nnich the colour of the sea. 
 
 Their canoes are well made, and with outriggers which 
 differ in their fixings from any thing we had yet seen. 
 There was a kind of wicker platform, which went across 
 the canoe in the centre between the poles of the outriggers. 
 The opening on the top of the canoes was so very narrow, 
 they could barely get a leg into the opening, and therefore 
 sat on the top, one leg before the other. 
 
 These savages seem muscular and well made, and have 
 short woolly hair, which they dye yellow with chinam. 
 Their mouths are large, and their teeth are all black from 
 the effect of betel nut, which they chew incessantly ; for 
 clothing they have only a maro made probably of bark or 
 tapa, and a girdle very tight roimd their waist, sometimes of 
 tortoise-shell in narrow bands. All had attached to their
 
 246 
 
 THE UBUISE OF THE 'GUBAQOA: 
 
 noses a thick piece of tortoise-shell, which hung down over 
 their lower lips, making them look liideous, especially when 
 they opened their mouths to speak. From their ears were 
 suspended from six to twelve rings, made of large shells, 
 half an inch thick. Their arms above the elbow were 
 decorated with armlets of black and wliite shells. On 
 
 EAn OnXAMEXTS. 
 
 their necks they wore necklaces made of small black and 
 white rings, to whicli were attached little pieces of mother 
 of pearl. Others had a round shell, black and white cord 
 necklace, and a great many of them tlie large round 
 mother of peail shell ; sonic of tluMii wore an eardroj) 
 made of sharks' teeth. Thuy rattled on, talking all at 
 once. I did nut dhsci-vc llint tiicv wciv in the least
 
 SANTA GBUZ ISLANDS. 
 
 247 
 
 tattooed. Iron and lieads tliey seemed to care for more 
 than anything else. Iron hoop cut up into pieces, about 
 seven or eight inches long, was a most marketable article 
 with them. It was amusing to see some of our officers and 
 midshipmen hoisting up things by a rope, and letting down 
 their pieces of iron. 
 
 eau-drop made of .sharks' tectii 
 
 These natives seemed most excitable people, up in a 
 moment. The men of two canoes alongside had a row 
 together, because they were pushing each other out of their 
 places. One hit the bow of the other's canoe with a club, 
 the latter took up his bow and arrow, and, I think, if the 
 other had pushed his canoe again, he would have shot 
 
 nun.
 
 248 THE GBUISE OF THE 'GUBAQOA.' 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 ULAKUA— SOLOMON GROUP. 
 
 (August 27 to 29.) 
 
 Singular Fact — Island of Santa Anna — Arrive in sight of the Island of Ulakua 
 — Natives and their Canoes — Ornaments and Dress — Trip on Land — Huts — 
 Women — Parrots, 
 
 Our stay ou the coast of Santa Cruz was very short ; reach- 
 ing it at mid-day, we hoisted sail at 2.20 p.m. and made for 
 the Solomon Islands. Before nightfall, between four and 
 five o'clock, we felt strong vibrations throughout the whole 
 ship, accompanied, as some said, by a rumbling noise. These 
 shakes appeared to follow each other in quick succession ; 
 they only lasted a few seconds, but probably tliey were 
 severe elsewhere. We ascribed them to an action on the 
 bed of the sea, proceeding from the volcano of Tinakoro, 
 from which we were not far distant. Before sunset we had 
 lost sight of the high lauds of Santa Cruz. The next day 
 about noon we sighted the little ishind of Santa Anna, 
 situated at the southern extremity of the Solomon group. 
 Then steering N.N.W. we sailed along the large island of 
 San Christoval. 
 
 On August 27, about noon, we arrived near the island of 
 Ulakua, called also Ulana and Contrarietes Island, where
 
 ULAKUA. 249 
 
 we had the intention of making a short stay. We found 
 ourselves in more than 100 fathoms with a rocky bottom. 
 In the afternoon, the Commodore sent the master in the 
 life-boat to sound the bay and find an anchorage ; he re- 
 turned before nightfall, reporting he had found twenty-eight 
 fathoms close to land. The Commodore determined to 
 stand off and on the west coast until morning. 
 
 On August 28, without letting go anchor, the long boat 
 was lowered, into which many of the officers got, with the 
 intention of landing, taking the ' Southern Cross ' in their 
 way, which was at some distance from the ' Cura^oa.' The 
 schooner was surrounded by numbers of canoes, so many 
 indeed that 1 could count ninety, with my own eyes. They 
 were entirely different from anything I had before seen ; 
 their two ends were alike, they were without outriggers, and 
 generally carried two, rarely three men ; their paddles were 
 short, narrow, witli a pointed blade. At each extremity 
 the canoes were ornamented with tassels, made of strips of 
 pandanus leaf dyed red at intervals, and also with mother- 
 of-pearl let in in different patterns. Their crews made a 
 great clatter iu conducting their barter ; thick iron hoop for 
 tomahawks, together with hatchets and fishhooks, seemed 
 the great desiderata ; they would scarcely look at my beads, 
 knives, &c. They were, if possible, more loaded with 
 ornaments and knick-knacks than the natives of Santa 
 Cruz. They have bead-bracelets and armlets, some much 
 wider at the top than bottom, like a gauntlet, and of a 
 great variety of patterns. Armlets of thick solid white shell
 
 250 
 
 THE GBUISE OF TEE 'CUEAQOA.' 
 
 are worn above tlie elbow, and also tliick, massive, white 
 rino-s one on each arm, varying from half an inch to three 
 and a half inches in width, and so very nicely polished as 
 to imply a good deal of labour in making them. Their 
 nose ornaments, as here figured, include tortoise-shell rings. 
 
 XftSF, ORNAMENTS. 
 
 perforating the cartilage ot the nostrils, into which are 
 inserted externally pins prettily made with bead handles,^ 
 crabs' claws, &c. ; another variety is figured farther on." 
 They had also bands of a good sized white shell worn round 
 the head, just al)ove the eyes which they shade ; another 
 
 ' The ornameiit in the first figured nostril is a bead-handled pin 
 with a porpoise tooth strung upon it. The one figured below it has a 
 species of Dentaliuni inserted on cither side. 
 
 ■^ Infi-i), p. 2^A:
 
 IILAKUA. -'<i 
 
 sort of sliiule was ukuIo of a I'uk' maltiui:; on the rorolu-ad, 
 hold in its place by littin<i; li^jjiilly louiul tlu' iioail. A 
 great mimher of tlieni wear also necklaces of ilogs" lei'lli 
 and lunnan teetli stcnni;' on strini;-. 1 could never get tlieni 
 to i)art witii one of them fiU' any of my wares. Tlie Connno- 
 dore od'ered two muskets for one hut could not ii'et: it ; fortu- 
 nately the nishop got him a very fnu' one and two small 
 ones. These people seem to have more ino-ennily llian 1 
 have seen elsewhere in these islands. It is uott'worlhy what 
 a variety of materials, wdial a diversity of designs exhil)itinif 
 a ren\arkable combination of taste and skill, chara<'terisi> 
 the workmanship of their personal and other ornaments, 
 t^hells ol" various descriptions, cowrie shells, clam shells, 
 miti'c shells, a kind of land sliell, tlu^ ilclix tricolor, the 
 Hulimus, molluM' of pearl shells, seeds, liandxxi and woods 
 of did'erent, kinds, birds' bones, boars" tusks, sharks' t,eetli, 
 ])orpoise teeth, human teeth, and dogs' teeth ; plaited cocoa- 
 nut libre or sinnet, banana and pandamis lea\'es, grasses, 
 fc'athi'i's of birds, as of cot'katoos and pairots. All these; 
 materials, ingeniously wi'ought into dillereul patterns, enter 
 more or less into their necklaces, arndt'ts, eai' and nose 
 ornaments, knee; ornaments, waist belts, bracelets, iVc. The 
 nec'klaces are most vai'ied in their designs, sonu' of thein 
 being composcMl of boai's' tusks burnt- into s(;veral pieces, 
 with tortoise-shell ligiu'cs in the centre repi'esent/mg birds; 
 others of beautifully made liugs of black an<l while shell 
 work, occasionally ol' black rings made of a kind of seed 
 nii.xed with red and white shell woik, or shell work of 
 diU'd'cnl colours, with hmn'u: tcdh as p'^ndants ; sonn' of
 
 252 
 
 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' GURAQOA: 
 
 them of open shell-rings fastened to a bamboo rib, and others 
 of small mitre shells attached to a cocoa-nut fibre braid ; 
 some again of porpoise teeth strung in lumps, with a few 
 
 SPECIMENS or XECKIJICES. 
 
 beads at the bottom, or others composed of a piece of shell 
 nicely rounded, from one inch to one and a half in width, 
 
 SPECIMENS OF NECEUCE9. 
 
 and very white, arranged in patterns sometimes very simple 
 and pretty. Occasionally they have an especial value ; such, 
 for instance, as those made of black, red, and white shell
 
 ULAKUA. 253 
 
 rings, ten yards of which will in Florida Island purchase 
 a wife ; or those that are made of the incisor teeth of dogs, 
 in which form they are so much valued by the natives 
 that it is extremely difficult to procure them, they being 
 handed down from father to son as heir-looms. Sometimes 
 they are made of small disks of shell and human teeth, 
 perforated and strung together upon a thin strip of bamboo, 
 the teeth being placed about an inch apart. 
 
 Great attention is paid to the composition of their head 
 ornaments, which exhibit great variety of patterns, forms, 
 and materials. Some of them are made of a piece of thin 
 rounded clam shell, faced with a very thin circle of tortoise- 
 shell beautifully carved, in which form they are worn at 
 the side of the head and cover the ear. They also take the 
 form of frontlets, made of the teeth of porpoises and dogs ; 
 of rosettes, made of the red and yellow feathers of the 
 cockatoo and parrot, relieved with ornamental shell work ; 
 sometimes they are made of a kind of red dyed grass affixed 
 to the head by a large comb. Their knee ornaments have 
 a pretty effect, being made of neatly braided dyed grass, of 
 red, black, and white shell work, or of the shells of a kind 
 of nut, which are intended to make a rattling noise in their 
 dances. Their waistbands, armlets, &c., exhibit the same 
 general character of ornament. Of their ear ornaments, 
 specimens of some vai'ieties of them have been given. But 
 the most remarkable are those made of light or heavy wood 
 of a circular form, and worn in the lobe of the ear. A slit 
 is made in it to which a weight is attached, or pieces of
 
 254 
 
 THE GliUISE OF THE 'CURAQOA: 
 
 wood gradually increasing in size, are inserted in it, until this 
 part of the ear is stretched to so ])reposterous a size as to 
 admit a disk of 3-| inches diameter, and \ to ^ of an inch in 
 
 thickness.' 
 
 Their nose ornaments 
 are made sometimes of 
 mother of pearl, and 
 take the forms of tliese 
 represented in this wood- 
 cut. 
 
 After some barter with 
 them we went aslioi'e in 
 the long boat, the Bishop 
 taking tlie lead in his 
 whale boat. Our boat 
 could not get into the 
 narrow channel through 
 which the Bishop easily 
 passed, but by turning 
 a little to tlie right as 
 advised, we finally found 
 a place in which we 
 could conveniently land. 
 There the Bishop ex- 
 pressed some apprehen- 
 sions respecting the disposition of the people near us, of 
 
 ' I had oue of this kind taken i'roni the ear of Sasara, a native of 
 Guadalcanal-, one of this group ; also one of pale-coloured wood 
 
 MOTUliK OF PKAltL NOSE ORNAMENTS.
 
 ULAKUA. 265 
 
 whom he had had ouly bad reports, and begged us not 
 to go shooting roiuid about this viUage, but to make for an- 
 other where he was known. After having lost nearly half 
 an houi' in conferring, we returned to onv boat, and went 
 and landed on a nice coral beach near a village situated to 
 the left and facing the first village, where we went ashore. 
 The island of Ulakua is low and uniformly flat, not the 
 least eminence being visible. The shore, as far as I could 
 see, is very rough, with coral rock in most places. There 
 is a clifi" along the shore some 15 or 20 feet high, fiom 
 which huge blocks of coral have been detached in many 
 places. The island seems to be more of coral formation 
 than any I have seen, excej^t Savage Island. It has evidently 
 been upheaved, and probably rather roughly too. I picked 
 up on the beach a great many pieces of flint scattei-ed about 
 among the broken up coral ; one wonders how it got there.- 
 I could find no lava or other kinds of rock, and there does 
 not appear to be any great depth of soil. The cocoa-nut 
 trees, however, iwv in great profusion, grow very high, and 
 yield large quantities of fruit, of which we had our sliare, 
 the natives giving us on our way as much of it as we coidd 
 possibly desire. On that part of the beacli where we landed 
 we found a great number of fish-stakes put up in a curious 
 
 covered with a black varnish, one end of whicli was engraved with a 
 flower of nine petals enclosed in a Vandyke border, the incised parts 
 being filled with wliite paint. Both are now in the Christy Col- 
 lection, together with a larger and more ornanjented one which Mr. 
 Franks, of the British Museum, was fortunate enough to meet with 
 at Hamburg, and which no doubt belongs to this group.
 
 256 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 way, tlirougli which we passed by an opening between 
 them. The natives were tolerably numerous on the shore, 
 and appeared to be more peacefully disposed than those of 
 the first village we saw, though each of them was armed 
 with two or three spears, very thin and light compared with 
 those of the Fiji people. Not a woman was to be seen 
 among them. The Bishop explained tliat we had merely 
 come to kill a few birds ; no objection was made, and we 
 pushed on inland. Only three of us had guns, I was one of 
 them, but the boy who had charge of my ammunition bag 
 had stupidly left it on board the schooner, so that my gun 
 was useless, and I was done out of my shooting. We saw 
 some parrots, and a species of new fern for my collection. 
 We reached a village consisting of a dozen of tolerably lai'ge 
 huts, several of which seemed to me to be sunk a foot in the 
 ground, which so darkened them that I could with difficulty 
 discern anything inside ; and moreover I did not ventiu'e to 
 be too prying, because the women appeared to me so timid 
 and shy, that I did not choose to run the risk of annoying 
 them. The huts were roofed with wild sugar cane leaves, 
 and had but one opening for a doorway. 
 
 The natives are a small puny race, and have about their 
 moutlis an offensive appearance from chewing betel-nut, 
 whicli grows here, as well as another palm with a very 
 pretty foliage. The men seemed fi-iendly enough, and when 
 Brazier shot a parrot they were dehglited to see the bird 
 fall, and laughed a good deal. All these people seemed 
 very excitable, and as if, on the least thing happening, they 
 would be like madmen in a minute. The women were
 
 ULAKUA. 257 
 
 naked, or partially covered with a narrow fringe but little 
 better than no covering at all, not above ' four inches wide, 
 and called lavalava. The men were also either naked, or 
 with a band round their loins, to which was attached a fan- 
 tastic appendage that according to their views is modest.^ 
 They have thick, bushy, woolly hair stained yellow with 
 lime, and are not so ugly as the Tanna or Eramanga people. 
 
 On returning to the beach we came upon a stream which 
 might almost be called a river, where we were glad to 
 quench our thirst. Besides some ferns and a handsome 
 black lizard, I brought back from this trip three species of 
 parrots, of which one was so remarkable, by the brilliancy 
 and variety of its colours, that I must devote a word or two 
 to it. The top of the head was black, the beak red ; on 
 each side of the neck a spot of black coming down to a 
 beautiful yellow ring ou the breast ; the back of a deep red ; 
 a bright red from the throat to the tail ; Avin^s of a beautiful 
 green with pale red on the inside, and on tlie point of the 
 pinion a patch of a very pretty light blue ; tail feathers green ; 
 feet black ; feathers on the legs also green ; eyes pale orange 
 in both male and female. On opening the stomach of this 
 bird, I found in it small red seeds and caterpillars. 
 
 About half-past five we returned to our boats, on oiu' way 
 to the ' Cura^'oa,' stopping, as we went, alongside the 
 ' Southern Cross,'- where the Bishop obligingly refreshed us 
 with wine and biscuits. 
 
 ' It will be found figured at p. 33'2 of Erskine, as worn by the men 
 of Vate.
 
 258 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA: 
 
 CHAPTEE XVI 
 
 UJI— SOLOMON GROUP. 
 
 (AuftUST 29 AND 30.) 
 
 Alarm on board — Pigeon Shooting in the Trees — Natural History. 
 
 On August 29, about two a.m., we left Ulakua and made 
 for the island of Uji, which has likewise the names of 
 Guelph and Gulf Island. At daybreak we saw land before 
 us, and soon passed by three little i.slands called the Three 
 Sisters, lying to the south of Ulakua. About three o'clock 
 p. ii. we anchored in twenty-four fathoms on the coast of 
 Uji, with tlie ' Southern Cross ' made fast to our stern. 
 
 In the evening, just as we were sitting down to our 
 dinner, we were alarmed by an explosion in tlie .ship's 
 stern. The fire bell rang, every man was instantly at his 
 post, but fortunately it turned out to be of little or no 
 consequence. One of the steward's boys, drawing some 
 brandy from a cask that was almost empty, put his candle 
 too close to it and set fire to the spirit, thus causing 
 an explosion which burst the barrel without doing any 
 material damage. 
 
 The next day at an early hour I went ashore with Doctor 
 Picken. It had rained during the night, and the ground
 
 
 iiir jir
 
 VJI. 
 
 259 
 
 was saturated. Some natives followed and assisted us in 
 finding the pigeons concealed in the breadfruit and other 
 much taller trees. I killed several superb parrots, a small 
 kingfisher, a fine eagle with white head, neck and breast of 
 a bright brown, as were also the wings ; some pretty green 
 doves with orange breasts, and heads of a slate colour on 
 
 NATIVE GIRLS, UJI. 
 
 the top. Large heavy pigeons, of a light brown, abounded, 
 but it was difficult to distinguish them when pointed out to 
 us, and it was impleasant to have to throw the head back as 
 far as it could go to see the birds, and then to have to point 
 your gun straight up in tlie air to fire at them. You cannot 
 often see them from more than one spot; there is no sport 
 
 B 2
 
 •200 THE CRUISE OF TEE ^CUBAQOA.' 
 
 in it. I remarked tliat tliese pigeons fed on a three- 
 cornered nut with a dark purple flesh over it, a thick hard 
 shell, and a kernel sweet and agreeable to the taste. These 
 birds must have a large swallow and a good digestion to eat 
 these hard nuts. All those I have seen had one or more of 
 them in the stomach. I did not gather any new ferns, 
 owing perhaps to my attention being fixed on the birds. I 
 found some fine land shells, looking beautifully green, but 
 when the animal was taken from them it was evident that it 
 was this which imparted its colour to the shell. One other 
 small shell I foiuid had a curious animal in it ; the shell 
 was covered with a fine membrane, except on the top ; the 
 animal was red, and when touched or pulled about on paper 
 deposited a red stain on it, throwing its tail about, which 
 was very long, and resembled an eel's. The shell did not go 
 near the groimd, and was very delicate. 
 
 The most interesting object we met with in Uji, and 
 procured through the kindness of Bishop Patteson, was an 
 ornamental tie-beam from the roof of a public hall or 
 council house. On one side the ornaments are in relief, 
 consisting of seven birds supposed to represent frigate birds 
 [Tachypetes aquila), and eight fish, the two centre ones of 
 which are sharks and the six others bonitos. The birds are 
 placed with their heads downward, six of the fish horizon- 
 tally beneath them. On either side of the centre bird is a 
 bonito placed vertically, the head of each meeting a shark. 
 The birds are alternately liglit and dark, and the fish all of 
 the same brown colour; tlie ground exhibits a singularly
 
 UJI. 261 
 
 "well executed zig-zag pattern tinted red, white, and black, 
 as well as other ornamentation, the whole evincing a re- 
 markable appreciation of symmetrical arrangement and 
 capacity for executing it. Tlie reverse side, on which there 
 is nothing in relief, represents four highly ornamented 
 canoes manned, one of them bottom upwards and part of 
 the crew upon it struggling to keep off the sharks, several 
 of which are busily engaged in devouring such of their less 
 fortunate companions as have been luiable to regain the 
 canoe. The groundwork is black, and the canoes, fish, men, 
 &c. are engraved upon it, and painted white, relieved here 
 and tliere with red and black. Among tlic fish regaling 
 themselves on tlic remains of the bodies which they have 
 partially devoured, are to be found more than one species. 
 The long central fish is the Sphyrcena, popularly known as 
 the Barracuda ; of the others, the larger are sharks, the 
 smaller Ballistes.* The groundwork is divided into two com- 
 partments, ornamentally separated from one another, each 
 containing two canoes. In one of the canoes of either group 
 is to be seen a raised platform, the one in the right group 
 bearing a bowl, the other in the left group being without 
 one. It has been surmised that there is here a reference to 
 a custom among some of these islanders of propitiating the 
 sliarks by an offering in the shape of a libation, and that 
 the canoe not upset or attacked has performed the cere- 
 mony. The two canoes in the right compartment may be 
 
 ' I am indebted to Dr. Giinther, of the British Museum, for the 
 names of the fish.
 
 262 THE CRUISE OF THE 'VURAgOA.' 
 
 supposed to be moving on with the protecting bowl. Bnt all 
 this, of course, is mere conjecture. Most of the men in the 
 canoes are represented as wearing high combs projecting from 
 their heads, and one, singularly enough, is decorated with 
 the by no means delectable hat, which, I suppose, I may be 
 permitted to call the hat of civilisation. The whole subject 
 of this side of the beam is contained in ornamental borders, 
 and the extremities are curved downwards w^ith a circular- 
 shaped opening by which tliey are attached to the two 
 purlins, one on each side of the roof, as will be seen by a 
 reference to the illustration copied from Mr. Codrington's 
 interesting sketch of part of one of these buildings.' 
 
 The sketch in question represents an interior with a 
 raised platform at one end ; the w^alls are low, and suj)port 
 a sloping roof At a certain height on either side is a mas- 
 sive beam or purlin resting on a kind of stoiy-post going 
 down to tlie lioor, the upper portion of which is cai'ved to 
 represent a lunuan figure resting on a column. To ti.e 
 l)urliii is attached an ornamental tie-beam, evidently of the 
 same character as that just described. Slung fi-om the roof, 
 or resting on the platform, are some very large wooden ka\a 
 bowls, two of which only are represented here, partially 
 inlaid with pieces of cone shells. The rafters and purlms 
 are decorated with different designs in various colours, the 
 
 ' The length of this tie-beam, now in the Maidstone Museum, is 
 fifteen feet two inches, the width one foot three inches, not inchiding 
 the extremities of the birds' tail.s, which extend nine inches b33-ond 
 the beam.
 
 -MinternBroa. Chpomo-Mi . 
 
 A , ',E HALL UJI SOLOMON ISLATSIDS 
 
 ianoon. Xiongmar.
 
 UJI. 268 
 
 wliole indicating a place of much parade and pretension/ 
 It would be greatly to be regretted should not this rude 
 artistic skill be developed by instruction into something of a 
 superior kind. But if it turn out otherwise, as most likely 
 it will, these works will remain, and are worthy of remain- 
 ing, as evidence of a degree of intelligence and of capabilities 
 certainly remarkable in what we call a savage race. 
 
 As the ' Cura^oa ' was to weigh anchor at an early hour we 
 were obliged to retrace our steps very soon, and hence we 
 had no opportunity of learning anything respecting these 
 islanders, who seemed to be friendly enough. It was nine 
 o'clock when we got to the beach and seated ourselves in 
 our l)oat to return to the shin. 
 
 ' I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. Franks of the British Mu- 
 seum, for obtaining for nie the obliging permission of the Rev. Mr. 
 Codrington's brother to copy and insert this interesting sketch.
 
 264 TEE CEUISE OF THE 'CUEAQOA.' 
 
 CHAPTER XYII. 
 
 SAN CBBISTOYAL— SOLOMON GROUP. 
 
 (Attgtjst 30 TO September 4.) 
 
 Anchor at Wanga — Arrival of Canoes — Barter — A Walk in the Island — 
 Opossum — A glutinous Fruit — Village — Women entirely naked — Human 
 Skulls — Curious Group of Natives — Constant State of Warfare — Fishing in 
 a River — Anchor at Hada — A self-styled King — A Nigger who treats the 
 Natives as Niggers — The Bishop and the lyiurderer of one of his Teachers 
 — Appearance of the Natives. 
 
 On August 30, about one p.m., we weighed anclior, and 
 sailed foi" San Christoval, tlie largest of the Solomon Islands, 
 Avhich is only twelve miles from our anchorage at Uji. On 
 leaving we had taken in tow a large canoe manned by 
 natives, but the speed at which we moved soon compelled it 
 to let go, and trust to its own exertions. The ' Southern 
 Cross ' had weighed some minutes before the ' Cura^oa,' and 
 kept company with her. Aboiit three o'clock we anchored 
 in twenty-one fathoms at Wanga, on the north-east coast of 
 San Christoval. The place seemed densely wooded, and we 
 could see a high range of hills, which ran not very far from 
 the shore. We had scarcely dropped anchor, when our sliip 
 was surrounded by more than one hundred canoes, for the 
 most part without outriggers, the crews of which had the 
 same peculiar arrangement about their middle already
 
 SAN GEBISTOVAL. 2(;i.5 
 
 alluded to as adopted in other islands. We had all sorts of 
 barter, which so occupied us that no one but the Bishop 
 went on shore that day. 
 
 Early the next morning I went on shore. The beach 
 appeared to me to be entirely composed of coi'al, and was 
 completely covered with cocoa-nut trees. Having met two 
 natives who spoke a little English, I immediately engaged 
 tliem to serve me as guides. These men, who are passion- 
 ately fond of smoking, had eyes like lynxes, and could 
 discover from a great distance, thougli the day was any- 
 thing but clear, the pigeons wliich were in tlie trees hidden 
 by the leaves. They were capital climbers, too. Whenever 
 I expressed a Avisli to drink they whisked deftly up the 
 cocoa-nut trees, and threw down as much fruit as I wislied 
 for. The lieat was very great, of which I was especially 
 sensible Avhen going up and down a hill near the coast. 
 Among other large trees, I remarked many betel-nut palms, 
 and another prettier species of palm tree, which was 
 vmknown to me. I gathered several species of ferns, 
 unlike any I liad before met with. I noticed the same sort 
 of eagle, with white and brown plumage, that I liad seen 
 at Uji. My gun had served me tolerably well ; I l)rouglit 
 back a dozen pigeons, of whicli, liy the way, the flesli was 
 not very well flavoured, two pretty parrots, a cm'ious species 
 of kingfisher, and a pretty little black and wliite bird. 
 
 I met in the wood a group of three men and a Avoman, 
 whom the ship's arrival had attracted towards the shore. 
 The men, armed with spears, were carrying a dead opossum
 
 2G6 TEE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 intended, I imagine, for food. This marsupial lias no tail 
 beyond a sort of stump ; it is of a light brown, and diffuses a 
 stench like that of the American skunk, but not quite so 
 strong, and differs from the Australian opossum in having 
 shorter and wider feet, in being smaller, and of a colour 
 much less deep, &c. The same species is found at Uji, as 
 I learnt from some live specimens which the natives of 
 that island had brought on board tlie ' Cura^oa.' Besides 
 the dead opossum, the natives were also carrying a fruit 
 they called Imri, and with which they cement the planks 
 of their canoes together ; it seemed a soapy sort of fruit 
 inside, and did not appear to me very adhesive, but yet 
 it must be so, though when I pressed some of it between 
 my lingers they did not stick together ; but this sometimes 
 happens witli other glutinous substances. This fruit is oval, 
 rather flattened on the sides, brown outside, speckled with 
 a darker brown, about 3 or 3.\ inches long, 2 or 2^ inclies 
 in thickness, and 2 to 2.\ in widtli. 
 
 I crossed a village, situated not fur from the sea, where 
 some forty huts were so arranged as to form narrow streets. 
 Several of them were of a good size, and had a species of 
 verandah in front ; the woodwork or sticks of which the 
 fronts of the houses were made being crossed like basket- 
 work, was sometimes painted witli curious devices. A 
 figured piece of wood in the centre of the roof, going 
 up from the front to where the two sides of the roof 
 met at tlie to.p, was carved and painted with some 
 strange figures, surmounted by a man with a hat on
 
 SAN CmaSTOVAL. 
 
 267 
 
 his head, like a quaint style of European hat. Some of the 
 houses were raised two or three feet from the a:round. 
 There were a great many women about, some not bad 
 looking, some perfectly naked, 
 others with a lavalava which 
 imperfectly covered their naked- 
 ness. They did not appear to 
 have any shyness, or mind being 
 looked at. The men seemed 
 here and elsewhere never to go 
 about without clubs or spears. 
 
 There was a large canoe liouse supported by wooden 
 pillars, on which strange figures were sculptured of men and 
 sharks, many of the latter in the act of swallowing men. 
 Just under the roof, in front, there were about twenty-five 
 skulls hanging up of inifoi'tunate bushnien who had been 
 ea.ten by these people, and all I saw showed the effects of 
 the club or tomahawk ; and at the side under the roof were 
 a number of the under jaws of boars' heads, mostly with the 
 tusks taken out, and witli tliein luunan jaws without teeth, 
 which probably belonged to the skidls of tlie bushmen ; 
 from these jaws, too, leg and arm bones were suspended. In 
 contrast with this strange exhibition, implying a very rude 
 state of society, was tlie villnge I'c^ad, wliich seemed as care- 
 fully swept and attended to as in the most civilised village. 
 On my way back I again passed througli the same village, 
 and a little way farther on came to another tolerably large 
 one, where I saw the same sort of shed oniamented with
 
 268 THE GBUTSE OF THE 'CUBAQOA: 
 
 bones of divers sorts. The ' Curo^oa's ' boat was waiting 
 for me, and I found several of our officers bartering with 
 natives of both sexes, about 150 of wliom were gatliered 
 under a tree. What a curious picture was tliis crowd of 
 savages, armed with spears and tomahawks, picturesquely 
 grouped in the most cliarming confusion, busy in exchanging 
 their weapons, ornaments, and produce, for the gewgaws of 
 Europe ! Tlie things most in request b}^ tlie natives were 
 tobacco, pipes, and fish-hooks. I myself procured several 
 cm'ious things — among otliers, a skull taken from the canoe 
 shed, where it was hung up, and which as usual wanted its 
 teeth and lower jaw. It was the skull of a bu.shman ; it is 
 thus they style the dwellers inland to distinguish them from 
 those of the coast, who are called fishermen. Tlie fishermen 
 and the bushmen are continually at war wit li each otiier ; 
 one party commits an aggression on the other, and tlien 
 retaliation follows. It was in one of these fights that the 
 legitimate and first pi'oprietor of my skull came to grief. 
 This skull has not a piece knocked out, as in my New 
 Hebrides skull, but it lias a crack in it. The coup de grace 
 is given with a club or tomahawk, 1)ut it is a spear wound 
 in general that is the act precedent which leads the way 
 to it. 
 
 On September 1, at daybreak, the boat again took us 
 ashore, Mi-. Millman, the paymaster, and my.self, also 
 Brazier, the shell collector, whom the sailors jocularly nick- 
 named Jack Shells. Two natives followed us, quite of their 
 own accord, and rendered us some services. We went.up
 
 SAN CHBISTOYAL. 269 
 
 the banks of a river, through woods for a mile and a half. 
 After crossing and recrossiog the river several times, I 
 stopped at wliat seemed a suitable spot, and went to work 
 with a good will in seuich of fresh-water shells. The 
 appearance of the country round was pleasing ; a line of 
 hills commanded the liver, while about us were lofty trees, 
 and some of them with branches hanging in festoons. 
 There were several varieties of pigeons living in these trees, 
 one especially handsome, which had a red lump or comb on 
 his head by the upper mandible, and a blue and greenish 
 tint in tlie back feathers. I have reason to think this 
 kind pervades the Solomon Islands. At times I heard a 
 loud buzzing about my head, which avus that of thousands 
 of hornets busy in building themselves a nest. Desiring to 
 be respected by these formidable insects, I showed tliem, on 
 my part, a most profound respect, and took care not to 
 disturb their laboins. The water, at first clear, was soon 
 made muddy by my movements, so that I was obliged to 
 trust entirely to my touch, and grope about with head and 
 arm, a great part of the time under water. I obtained 
 several kinds of shells — small and average-sized cones, a 
 large bivalve, almost round, of a yellowish red, and with a 
 large and prominent hinge muscle. I also picked up a sort 
 of fresh-water periwinkle and other shells, one of which had 
 sharp points or spikelets on a part of its circumference. 
 The water, which was pleasant at first, began after a couple 
 of hours to feel rather cold, and so I was not sorry to warm 
 myself by going to my provision bag and finding wherewith
 
 270 THE CIWISE OF THE ' GUEAQOA.' 
 
 to breakfast. In a part of the bed of the river wliich was 
 dried up I found a handsome dead shell, an Auricula. 
 From all I saw of this river, I am inclined to think that it 
 must during great floods discharge into the sea a very 
 considerable quantity of water, in spite of its little width. 
 
 ■ About eleven o'clock I returned on board the ' Cura^oa ' 
 with my basket half filled with shells. Almost immediately 
 the Commodore gave orders to weigh, with the intention of 
 going to Hada or Eecherche Bay, where, after five hours, 
 we anchored in fourteen fathoms, alongside the ' Southern 
 Cross,' which had left before us, but wliich we came up 
 with on our way, and took in tow. The bay, though very 
 small, is snug and safe ; the high cliff on either side is 
 picturesque, and deuselj' covered with wood, and at the 
 l)ottom of it there is a flat, well-wooded beacli backed by 
 lofty hills. A native, calling himself the king, an oldish 
 looking fellow, came on board, and showed the Commodore 
 some certificates which did by no means tend to recommend 
 him to his notice. One certificate said ' he was a bore,' 
 another that he was ' an old knave, and the less you have 
 to do with him the better ; ' so, in spite of the dubious 
 character of these certificates, I owe it to truth to say, that 
 this self-styled king, whatever may have been his virtues or 
 his vices, sent the Commodore a pig and some other presents. 
 Another' native came also who .spoke English. A nigger, 
 too, came onboard, and said that ' there was only one other 
 white man living on shore besides himself, an American ! ' 
 Both had been wrecked, the latter on Indispensable Eeefs
 
 SAN GHBISTOVAL. 271 
 
 with nineteen others in a whale ship. A few natives came 
 off in their canoes, holding generally three or four persons, 
 being larger than at Wanga, where they rarely take more 
 tliaii two men each. These natives seemed shy of us, 
 because it was here, a little way in the bush, that tliey 
 killed, a short time ago, one of tlie Bishop's boys, which 
 grieved his lordship very mucli. The antecedents of that 
 boy were those of the bush, and he was foolish enough to 
 talk of his former bush life, and hence his death, and he 
 was eaten afterwards, of course. One of the natives who 
 went on board the schooner, and knew the Bishop, asked 
 his lordship ' if he was to be afraid of him this time.' The 
 Bishop told him ' lie thouglit he had very good reason to be 
 so, and others also, for having killed his poor boy.' This 
 did not prevent tlie Bishop from going on shore the same 
 evening, and he had the gratification of ascertaining that 
 there was no necessity for visiting the whole people of the 
 village with punisliment for the crime that had been com- 
 mitted, seeing that but two individuals were engaged in it. 
 
 The next day I went on shore in a canoe which let in 
 water on all sides, and got thoroughly wet. I landed on 
 the banks of a small river at the end of the bay, on the 
 right, by the side of a large rock which, in all probability, 
 had broken away from the clilf on the other side of the 
 river. The river seems to wind round between the hills ; 
 the water was very thick, and the stream full fi-om the 
 rains. There I found many of our men doing a little barter 
 with a great crowd of natives, men and women, who
 
 272 THE CRUISE OF THE 'GUBAfJOA.' 
 
 appeared to me to be neither so well looking nor so well 
 disposed as the Wauga people. It was a very close, damp, 
 disagreeable day, and very unhealthy ; one felt almost as if 
 in a vapour Ijatli. Eain fell heavily, tlie natives looked as 
 if they meant mischief, so I could not, or at least I did not, 
 venture to go as fixr as tlie village, one or two miles distant 
 at the pt)int of the hixy. To protect ourselves fiom the 
 rain, we sat down as well as we coukl under the protection 
 of a rock. Almost immediately on landing an elderly native, 
 using coarse Hawaian gibberish, no doubt derived from 
 traders, made me a proposal touching the other sex which I 
 declined, an abstinence on my part which seemed evidently 
 to surprise him. The articles which were offered for sale 
 were principally thek spears and models of canoes ; what 
 they most of all desired to get in exchange was tobacco. 
 They looked a wretched, poor, and emaciated people. Many 
 of the women had the appearance of perfect hags ; they 
 wore the lavalava ; the very young girls had nothing at all. 
 Tlie men had the same appendage as at Wauga, and, like 
 the people of the latter place, their woolly hair looked 
 yellow. Some of the women had their hair partly shaved 
 off, or cut close, so as to leave a roadway across the head. 
 Many of them had a scaly appearance all over their bodies, 
 as though their skin were peeling off, leaving a sort of 
 whitish look, and, in some instances, there were actual 
 sores. I mention as an illustration of savage life, that I 
 saw a young girl in a certain periodical condition, who sat 
 down a minute in the water to perform an ablution, and
 
 ,S'-1A^ CHBISTOVAL. 273 
 
 then came out among us again, evidently unconscious of 
 doing anything either immodest, or dangerous, as we tliink it. 
 The next day l^eing Sunday we could do nothing on land, 
 and we remained on board, where the Bishop) came to say 
 prayei's and to give us an excellent sermon.
 
 274 THE CBUISE Ot TEE 'CUBArjOA.' 
 
 CHAPTEK XVIII. 
 
 G UADALCANAB ^SOLOMON Gli UP. 
 
 (September 4 to 5.^ 
 
 Maraii Sound — Curaf-a Harbour — Visit Ashore — Marshes — Dwellings — Men 
 and Womea — The Island of Malata in the Distance. 
 
 Oi\ September 4, about six p. m., jusl before the ' Soutlifni 
 Cross' weiglicd, the 'Curayo;i' left the pretty Httle bay 
 (Eecherciie Bay) and steered a north-east eourse. As we 
 were on tlie point of leaving, we w(jre surrounded by a 
 great number of eanoes, and tliere was a request for more 
 barter, whieli the ComniodoiL- did not think proper to 
 gratify. We came out of the bay, leaxing on the left, 
 towiirds the point, a reef and a roek. As soon as we had 
 got from imder the land we were aided by a fresli breeze 
 from the soutli-east, and it was not long before we sighted 
 on our larboard bow the highlands of Guadalcanar, which, 
 on a clear da}', can be easily seen from Stui Christoval. We 
 saw several small islus at the entrance of Marau Sound, 
 wliich presented to us a fine sheet of water as calm as a 
 lake. Though the atmosphere was hazy, we could never- 
 theless get a glimpse of the mountains of Guadalcanar, the 
 highest of which, IMoiint Lannnas, has, according to the 
 Adnni-alty charts, an absohile altitude of 8,000 feet.
 
 GUADALCANAll. 275 
 
 About one o'clock p.m. wc came to anchor on the coast 
 of Guadalcauar, at a point wliich we named Cura^oa Har- 
 bour, ill honour of our ship, wliich probably was the fii'st 
 man-of-war that ever entered Marau Sound, The ' Southern 
 Cross * anchored at the same time. The boat in which we 
 hastened to land not being able to get near enough to the 
 beach, we were obliged to make use of the shoulders of the 
 sailors. The only [tersoii I saw on landing was a native, quite 
 willing to acciiiii])aiiy me, but who refused to carry my 
 game-bag, which I had to take care of myself. A small river 
 ran thrdugh a swamp, along which I tranijied, in the midst 
 of great pandanns trees, which cannot l)e called screw-pines, 
 inasmuch as the leaves are not arranged in spirals on the 
 branches, but have at the end of each brunch a tuft of loii"' 
 leaves. There were in the marsh, and on the highlands, 
 various .species of large trees, but I was astonished neither 
 to see nor hear a single bird. The ^roimd was full of holes 
 sunk by the hermit-crab, whose big claw was of a very pale 
 jnirple with a pink hue. On the cocoa-nut trees I saw 
 something which I took at first for a globe-shaped bulb, Init 
 which turned out afterwards to be a nest of small harmless 
 ants. A curious form of red inusliroom was growing about. 
 I also saw a pretty orchid with white iiowers, sweetly 
 perfumed. Of land-shells I suav Init two species. On such a 
 soil it was next to impossible to go far, and so I retraced my 
 steps without having got over imicli ground ; and crossed 
 tlie river on a tree which was thrown over it at a spot 
 ">vhcre it might l)e one foot deep. At the entrance to a 
 
 T -2
 
 27(;; THE CRUISE OF THE 'CVRAQOA: 
 
 little village I had the opportunity of seeing and killing one 
 of those superb parrots with a gold and yellow ring lound 
 the breast. Dr. Picken and st>nie ollicers were already at 
 this village, the huts of which were low, small, oblong iu 
 shape, with low gables tcj the rotif, the low sides made with 
 thin strips of wood and crossed; each had a door in front 
 facing the sea. There were some women in these huts, but 
 being ahirined at us, they had closed their doors, and .so 
 baulked our curiosity. One, liowever, I did see Avho was 
 entirely naked, and exquisitely foi'med she was. The men 
 wei'e all armed with spears, and though they did not seem 
 much to like our being there, they made no dilficulty in 
 giving us cocoa-nut milk to quench oiu' thirst. This 
 district seems thinly peopled ; the greater [)art of the men 
 had yellow heads of different shades, some reddish, and 
 seemed about the same in a[)[)eiuance as those we had .seen 
 before, but less ornamented. I foinid some large Hat round 
 fresh-water mother-of-pearl .shells, and some sea shells, 
 red inside, both of which were lying in a hi'up under a 
 tree in the water, and looked as if they had nt)t been 
 long taken. Brazier shot fifteen parrots of a dark red 
 colour, and of a species of which I have never seen a 
 live specimen. Iji'forc six in the evening I got back to the 
 ' Curac;oa.' 
 
 After sunset I could nuike out very distinctly the outline 
 of the Isle of Malata se])arated from Guadalcanarby Indis- 
 pensable Strait. It lies high, and according to the chart it 
 must be pretty nearly of the same extent as Guadalcanar.
 
 FLOlilDA. 
 
 '2.77 
 
 CHAPTEli XIX. 
 FLORIDA— SOLOMON GEOUP. 
 
 (SEPTEMnEK 5 TO 7.) 
 
 Aspect of the Island — Gulf of Mboli and Aiir-liorage in Port Wiseman — Native 
 Canoes — Ornaments — IJartor — Judicious Advice not to land — Fishing on 
 the Reef — Unea'^iness caused by the Prolonged Absence of our Hydro- 
 oraphic t)lllcer. 
 
 On September 5, at daybreak, we left CuraQoa Harbour, 
 preceded by tlie ' Southern Cross,' wliicli was still to keep 
 company witli us. For some time we coasted along the 
 island of Guadalcanar, and passed in sight of the small 
 islands of Nura and Rua-Sura, all to the north of us. This 
 
 ■»5J 
 
 ■]-WO-'nii:l! ISLAND. 
 
 part of the northern coast of Guadalcanar looked veiy 
 pretty. About two o'clock in the afternoon, we saw on our 
 starboard side the island of Malanta or Malata ; and soon 
 afterwards a singular boat-shaped island, known as ' Two-
 
 278 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CORAQOA.' 
 
 tree Island.' We tlien passed some rocks, called the ' Ass's 
 Ears,' lying at the eastern end of the island of Florida, 
 which we weie soon coasting' along. This island, with its 
 belt of trees on the northern coast, is ver}' striking. We 
 observed no mountains that a])peared to exceed 2,000 feet ; 
 it somewhat reminded me of Norfolk Island, with its undu- 
 lations and scattered clumps of trees intermingled with a 
 good deal of grass land. The grass, according to Bishop 
 Patteson, is long and coarse. I could see plantations of 
 
 ASS S E.\. S, FLORIDA ISIAND. 
 
 bananas on the hill-sides, as well as cultivated grounds and 
 houses on their to[)s and slopes. Several of the hills had 
 one or more conspicuous trees upon them, and there were 
 mail}' round pit-like looking places, resembhng punch-bowls, 
 which appeared as if they had been craters. Numbers ot 
 canoes came out after us, some very large ones full of 
 people. I saw two la i-ge canoe-sheds on shoi-e before we 
 came to the ])<)int, and a great many natives sitting on their 
 haunches looking at us, a position in which, like animals, 
 they sit and gaze for hours. We parsed the point which 
 forms the gulf mx one side. There is a reef lying out a
 
 FLORIDA. 279 
 
 long way farther on round tlie point wliicli we 1 ad to clear 
 before tlie ship's liead eould be brought round so as to get 
 to the anchorage. In the middle of this reef there is a 
 dome-shaped rock HO or 70 feet above the water, covered 
 with trees, which had a very pretty effect. Some of the 
 highest hills have a good deal of wood upon them. 
 
 Before six P M. we had entered the Gulf of Ml)()li in 
 Florida Island, and drojjpcd anchor in Port Wiseman ; so 
 Mboli Harbour was named at the liishop's suggestion, in 
 compliment to our gallant Commodore. There is a good 
 deal of shallow water in the gulf, and patches of reef. The 
 ' Southern Cross,' which had shown us the entrance into the 
 port, remained outside, intending to l)eat about all night, in 
 order to be i-eady next morning early to touch at several 
 villages on the coast we had observed in [)assing. We could 
 very well see the farther end of tlie gulf, wliich was not 
 much more than a mile from our anchorage. The gulf, 
 measuring it on the side of the point wliich we passed, is 
 not, I think, more than five or six miles in dejjth. Scarce 
 had we anchored when we were suri'ounded by a great 
 number of canoes, among whicli I observed two large ones, 
 the one carrying twenty-two men and ihe other eighteen ; 
 the object of course was barter. These canoes, instead of 
 being alike, or nearly so, at both ends, as tnose we had seen, 
 elsewhere, had oidy one of tlieii- ends tei'minating in a high 
 point. I saw two canoes in each of whi<'h the bow was 
 about ten feet high. I luive never seen a sail to a canoe in 
 the New Hebrides, or the Solomon Islands. These canoes,
 
 280 TEE GBUISE OF THE 'CURAQOA: 
 
 even the large ones, are weak ; the planks, generally six in 
 a canoe, are thin for the size of it, but then they are lighter 
 and sail faster than those made of one piece of wood. 
 
 The natives seemed very timid, and looked upon the big 
 ship with wonder and awe. They had curiously cirved 
 spears, tipped with human bone. They appeared a much 
 finer race than at Marau Sound. Their hair was yellow, 
 short, and curly. They wore the peculiar covering we have 
 before mentioned. No women came off, but with the glass 
 we could see they wore the lavalava. The men wliom we 
 saw did not seem to chew betel-nut so freely as in other 
 places, and they are bettei'-looking also. They had large 
 niund white shell ornaments, some of them six inches 
 across, quite flat, and about an eightli of an inch Uiick, over 
 which was a very thin circle of open carved tortoise-shell, 
 resembling Chinese work. This tortoise-shell circle was 
 nearly as big as tlic other, and was loosely attached to it by 
 a string passing through the centre of both, and secured by 
 a knot ; it was worn bj^ the men at the side of the head. 
 Very few had rings in their ears, as at Marau Sound and 
 other places ; some of them wore circular pieces of wood 
 in them three inches across ; when these pieces are taken 
 out the end of the ear hangs down, and there is a long 
 gaping slit which looks very ugly. This was a great place 
 for cheap and good curiosities. They use shields liere, 
 light but strong; Sir Willinm got one, afterwaids in my 
 possession,' beautifully made, (covered on one side with work 
 
 ' Since pre.sented to the Christy Museum. It is figured in the 
 woodcut.
 
 FLORIDA 
 
 281 
 
 presenting a variety of patterns consisting of small thin flat 
 circles made from sliells ruljhed down and tied on. There 
 was only one more shield of the kind, and tlie native bolted 
 when he found that Sir William's coxswain wanted it. The 
 
 CIIIKPS SlIIKr.D AND ■I'WO-H.XNIIKI) CI.L'B.S. 
 
 spears were long and thin ; some had very nicely worked 
 white bone tops, with long prongs neatlj' made and carved. 
 The handles of their clubs were [)rcttily worked with grass 
 dyed yellow and other colours.
 
 282 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUItACOA.' 
 
 There were a gn'nt many white cockatoos, Init much 
 smaller than those of New Sonth Wales, and with a top- 
 knot for interior in beauty and colour. On both sides of 
 the gangways tliere were a luimber of anxious curiosity- 
 hunters bartering away, and busy pulling up liy cords the 
 curiosities bought, after the bottle, or piece of iron hoop, or 
 anything else as puichase-nioney, had been passed down. 
 Thei'c nuist have been seventy or eighty canoes round us, 
 which remained till sundown, when of course they had to 
 be olT. No women came off with them, but they could he 
 seen on shore in tlu'ir lavala\as. 
 
 The natives were evidently startled \\hen the two muskets 
 were fired at sundown. But it is clear they nuist have 
 trembled with fright when they heard the nine o'clock gun, 
 for, on the following moining, when, after daybreak, the 
 canoes came off, they stopped as tluy ueared the sliip, then 
 approached very slowly and cautiously, as if thej- thought 
 the vessel was a sleeping giant that might awake at any 
 moment and devour them. The 'Southern Cross' made 
 her appearance the same morning, and was made fast to our 
 stern. We were impatiently awaiting the Bishop to know 
 whetlier it would be prudent to take a little ramble in the 
 island which I had projected. lie told us he avouUI advise 
 no person to try it, having that very morning learnt that a 
 tiadmg vessel had killed two natives on account of some 
 trifling theft, and everything induced him to think that the 
 islanders would avenge themselves for these tw(j deaths on 
 the first white man who vi'utured within their clutches. This
 
 FLORIDA. 283 
 
 was the second time the Bishop liad visited tliese seas. On 
 tlie first occasion he liad talcL-n away with him some young 
 people whom he now bi-ou!iiit buck, and witli wli^m lie had 
 landed early that morning in order to visit some villages 
 on the slopes of the coast. lie had met witli excellent 
 plantations of bananas and yams, lai'ge and handsome 
 dwellings, enclosures surrounded with well-made palisades, 
 and natives who liad shown themselves well-disposed and 
 even civil. 
 
 Not veniurins; to land, I took advantao-e of low tide 
 to examine the Madrepore Re(;f at a little distance from the 
 ships, in tlie ciimpaii}' of Messrs. Veitcli and Brazier. This 
 reef seems to be a sort of coral beacli, made of broken-up 
 coral sprigs, to some depth ; tlie A\att'r runs through as well 
 as over it. I sank in up to my hips in this soft coral. I got 
 on this reef a few seaweeds and shells; one of tlie latter, 
 three or foui' inches long, was like a much-twisted mussel 
 shell. There were very small iisli of a beautiful deej) blue 
 swimming about, but I could not catch them. I caught a 
 shrimp with one claw, and found a tridacna about one foot 
 across. This large shell was imbedded in the liroken coral, 
 with the lips about six or eiglit iiiclie.-i apart, tilled with a 
 leathery sort of membrane covered with an endless number 
 of very bright green spots in straight lines — these spots 
 were holes or valves of some kind, I have no doubt; in the 
 centre of tlie open space, and about the middle of the two 
 lips, taking them lengthwise, there was a somewhat raised 
 aperture, from which, when I touched the membrane, issued
 
 284 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAgOA.' 
 
 a rather loud tiouiul, like the escape of liigh -pressure steam. 
 It tlu'ii closed lip, and the lips of the shell were within an 
 inch of each other. I think it is able to close itself quite 
 up when it pleases; it would, therefore, be an unpleasant 
 thing to tread upon, for it might catcli hold of you, and 
 if it did it would be a hard matter to extricate your foot. 
 I found another tridacna about six inches across, and also 
 alive. When the tide rose we were obliged to return to 
 the ship. 
 
 Florida is a beautiful island, one, I think, of the prettiest 
 we have seen. It has a volcanic red soil. Close to our 
 anchorage, on the slope of the hill-side near the shore, there 
 were three holes, the first of them round and apparently 
 very deep, in Avhich large trees Avere now growing, pro- 
 bably three extinct craters. I think these islands of the 
 Pacific are much older formations than they are usually 
 supposed to be. There seemed to be on the hills of Florida 
 many decent-looking villages, with better houses apparently 
 than we have lately seen, witli long lines of fencing, which 
 appeared both high and strong. 
 
 The Commodore, at daybreak, had dispatched several 
 officers ashore to make soundings and hydrographical ob- 
 servations. When evening came on, and there was no 
 appearance of them, he, as we idl did, began to feel very 
 uneasy. At nine o'clock, unable to endure longer suspense, 
 he sent off the life-boat, in charge of Lieutenant Meade, in 
 (juest of the hydrographical party under the command of 
 Mr. Scudamore ; tlie liisliop at the same time setting off in
 
 FLORIDA. , 285 
 
 his own boat. Both boats were provided witli long blue 
 lights, &c,, to burn if necessary as signals to the absent 
 party. They went up the harbour as far as the creek. 
 A rocket was fired from the ' Cura9oa,' and a long light. 
 The moon was bright. They had not been gone more than 
 half-an-hour when the three boats were seen leturning ; and 
 they reached the ' Curayoa ' at 9.40 P.M. Mr. Scudamore 
 explained to Sir William how it was he returned so late ; 
 he had been surveying and sounding, and having come to the 
 creek, he had followed it up, and discovered that the ba}' 
 was connected with the sea on the southern side of the 
 island by a channel that opened out into a splendid sheet of 
 water, in which tlieie was not less tlian live fathoms any- 
 where he had sounded, affording a better harbour and 
 anchorage than Avhere we were lying. He would liave 
 taken advantage of this outlet, and would have returned by 
 the sea, had he not thought the Connnodore would be 
 uneasy about him. This surve*' of his proved that instead 
 of there being one island, as everyone imagined, there were, 
 in fact, two isl-uids divided by a creek.
 
 28G . THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURACOA.' 
 
 CHAPfER XX. 
 YSAB EL— SOLOMON GROUP. 
 
 (SePIEMHKR 7 TO 10.) 
 
 At AiK-li'ir in St. Gfoige".s Bay — Cocliatoo Island — Baiter — Ebon}' Trees — Trip 
 inland — Difficult Walk — .\ C'outov of Women — Hon.«es perched in Trees — 
 Pigeon Island. 
 
 On Septenil)er 7, in the iiioriiiiig', soiul- minutes after the 
 Bishop's schooner, we weiglied nnd ]>roceecled on our court^e 
 to Ystibel Island. We ran for some time along the coast of 
 the line island of Florida, then passed before the island of 
 l^uena Vista, and soon sighted on om' sttirboaid bow the 
 outline of Ysabel Island, which appeared prettier and more 
 and more picturo:-qiie the nearer we got to it. At two P.M. 
 we anchored under Cockatoo or Ivistern Islet, in St. George's 
 13ay ; this island did not appear tu laive an\ grass land nor 
 open ground, but it ccrtainlj^ was covered, as far as I ct)uld 
 see, with ;i dense forest. The fine expanse of water at this 
 spot might have been taken for a large lake surrounded by 
 mountains, with ishinds in it of dillerent sizes and foinis 
 beautifully wuoded. There is a reef which runs off the 
 JN.W. point of Cockatoo IsUuid, to wliich we had to give a 
 wide berth, lioinid St. George's Bay there are no moun- 
 tains that, as 1 could judge, exceed 2,000 feet.
 
 YSABEL. 287 
 
 Cockataij Islaiil i« very .sin;ill, iK^t liulf a mile Imig, flat 
 and very little aJj;)ve the sea. Th ■ vegetatimi is luxuriant, 
 and there are large trees. 
 
 As soon as we anehored, the canoes came as usual, in 
 form the same as those of Floiida Island, l)ut smaller in 
 general. The natives in them had yellow-coloured hair 
 dyed with lime, short and woolly. They are as strong and 
 well-grown as at Florida Islan;], and they seemed cheer- 
 ful and friendly. Here also they dislignre their ears with 
 W(joden rings inserted in large slits. They all wore a maro, 
 made of a kind of leaf ke])t up by a band round the waist. 
 They at once took to bartering with considerable pleasure, 
 speaking with astonishing rapidity, and chattering incessantly. 
 They brouglit a great many white cockatoos, different kinds 
 of parrots, some with the golden yellow I'ing on the breast; 
 others with a red head and red and blue body ; also a 
 handsome bird, bul a heavy and anything but a lively one ; 
 some black birds, with yelk)w under the tail, yellow flaps 
 round the eyes, yellow beak, lai'ge strong feet and claws, 
 which seemed very wild. There were no toucans, though 
 they have them in this island. They brought shells, spears, 
 a few light and nearly sharp-edged clubs ; some fine 
 yellowish-white orchids ; some very curious star-fish of a 
 retldish and yellowish colour, covered on one side with 
 short thick rounil-pointed dark brown knobs ; and some 
 things about two inches in thickness, with a haixl sort of 
 plate or shield at the top or bottom, which wei'e laid on 
 deck, and got unfortunately smashed there. The surface of
 
 288 THE CRUISE UF THE ' CUHACOA: 
 
 the plate was divided, as far as I can recollect, into (quarters 
 by two lilies crossing each other. Tliere were also a great 
 many shields of a sort of wicker- work, and some ornaments 
 made of shell-beads. 
 
 We went ashore several times during oiir stay, either to 
 cut ebony-wood, to shoot, or to examine the country. In 
 our search for ebony we had to row a good way before we 
 came to the place which the natives selected tor' us, because 
 there was a big tree near the water. We could not get the 
 boats Avithin a hundred yards of the shore, as tliere is a long 
 straight line of reef running out below at some distance, 
 through whicli, l)y the cok)ur of the water, we could see 
 there was no opening ; and where we were it was all coral 
 and no passage, so we had to jump out; the water was 
 .sometimes up to my middle, and eveiy now and then, wlien 
 the coral, &c., gave way imder my feet, I sank up to my 
 watch-pocket, gun in hand, which was rather inconvenient. 
 The boy that carried my bag fell, and got it wet. There 
 was a great variety of zoophytes, corals, starfish, actiniae, sea 
 eggs, corallines; also the Ilolothuria, a species which seems 
 very similar to tliat called the ' Nigger ' or ' Cotton spinner ' 
 by the Cornish llsheiinen, from its throwing out what they 
 call cotton ; it was of a dark colour, and ejected a quantity 
 of very white-looking thread-like cotton, which was very 
 tenacious and strong. I had some difFiculty in pulling it off 
 my trousers, (jver Avhich, by tlie agitation of the water, it 
 had spread into numerous long threads. There were also 
 many Kadiata. When we reached the shore we went about
 
 ■ Y8ABEL. 289- 
 
 lialf a mile up tlirougli tlie bush, following a stream, and 
 then up a steep little hill till we came to the ebony trees. 
 There were a good many of them, but only one large one, 
 about eighteen inches diameter, and forty feet long in the 
 stem, on a steep bank. The sawdust was not black, and the 
 wood seemed very hard. The other trees measured six to 
 ten inches through. There Avas a lignum vita3 tree, which 
 was also cut down. 
 
 We then started in order to look at a village on the hill, 
 where the Bishop had once been, and where there were 
 houses in the trees, in Avhich the people lived, or^rather 
 slept at night, for protection. We bolted oif through the 
 bush. The first part of the way was swampy with man- 
 groves close to the sea. I had my gun which I found 
 dreadfully in my way when going fast. The Bishop, a 
 good many officers, and two natives were of the party. 
 We came to a stream with a good deal of water in it, and 
 the bed at places partly dry. The sun was very bright, 
 and of course hot. We had to ascend the stream often 
 up to our knees in water, then into the bush back to the 
 stream, up it, back again to the bush, often along the stems 
 of large dead trees which were lying on the ground. I 
 had to wait every now and then for the boy and got 
 behind the others. I had no one to show me the way, 
 which was not very easy to find, especially by one in 
 a hurry, so I overshot the track, and had to make a 
 cut across the bush on the flat, at the end of which the 
 ascent commences, before I could regain it. A second 
 
 u
 
 290 TEE CEUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 time I lost it by going up the stream too far ; then tried 
 back some distance and found it again. A native with his 
 spear suddenly coming upon me in the bush, I asked him by 
 si<ms to show me the way, and that he did by bolting on. I 
 called to him to stop, but I saw nothing of him till some 
 time after. He had a little boy with him, who, when he 
 found he was alone, cried out as long and lustily as he 
 could. About the same time missing my boy, I shouted 
 for him and at last he appeared. When I saw the native 
 again h i had l:)een back and picked up liis squalling ofT- 
 spring^ who seemed to be horribly afraid of me. On my way 
 I remarked some palms new to me, with fine broad leaves. 
 Many of the stones in the river seemed very green, and 
 there was a good deal of hard whitish stone, which looked 
 like a hard limestone or marble. 
 
 At length I came to the ascent, which was up the water- 
 fall over slippery stones ; then up Httle falls, but always in 
 the water. I found it not very easy climbing up some of 
 these places with my giui in my hand, and it seemed to me 
 that with bare hard feet one could get over them much 
 easier than with thick boots with round nails in them. 
 Some three or four other natives came up ; I gave them 
 some tobacco, and we went on again together. I kept on 
 rising and rising, and went a considerable way up the 
 stream, which, never easy to ascend, must be nearly im- 
 passable in the rains. I came at last to a nice spot on the 
 stream under a large tree, and thei'e I found some of our 
 officers. The stream was rushing down over the rocks, and
 
 YSABEL. 291 
 
 a spur of the same range as tlie hill we were bound for was 
 opposite to us. We had understood that this point was only 
 a fourth of the way, and consequently, thinking it impossible 
 that we could go to the top and be back in time for the boat, 
 Ave did not feel disposed to proceed under the circumstances, 
 and therefore went gently down again. We saw natives 
 chewing betel nut, but not to the extent they do in other 
 places ; and some ten or eleven women coming up in a line, 
 carrying large bundles or packages on their backs. They 
 all wore a tapa of l>luish tint lound their loins, which came 
 down within six inches of their knees, and had short yellow 
 woolly hair like the men. Tliey seemed very shy, and 
 went on without stopping, apparently as if they did not see 
 us ; at all events they did not seem to look at us at all, 
 though perhaps there might be a peep or two out of the 
 corners of their eyes. 
 
 I did not observe any birds but killed a snake. We 
 could discern the top of the hill at places, but could see no 
 houses in the trees. We met a native who had been to 
 Auckland with the Bishop and could speak English. 
 
 On reaching the spot whei'e we had landed, tluuider was 
 rolling, and a heavy rain falling upon us : while we were 
 waiting for our companions, we were drenched from head to 
 foot. The Bishop regretted he had been misunderstood ; 
 what he had said was, that the point at which I turned 
 back was a quarter of the ascent, not, as I had understood, 
 a quarter of the whole distance from our landing-place to 
 the spot I was in search of. We were, it seems, not far from
 
 292 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA.' 
 
 it, and should have had time to go up and remain an liour 
 among the tree houses. The Bishop informed me that he 
 had found the place very much changed ; the houses in the 
 trees had fallen down or dropped to pieces, the people 
 having been away fighting ; many houses on the ground 
 >vere deserted, and the cultivated grounds had gone to Avaste. 
 
 TIIEK FOUT, Yt-AUEL ISLAND. 
 
 Tlie natives remaining seemed to have lost most of their 
 ornaments, and were in a very diflerent plight from what 
 they were when he last saw them. He said he was three 
 quarters of an hour coming down. A drawing, represented 
 by the woodcut, was made by Mr. Foljambe, of a house 
 perched in a large tree. It was al)i:>iit fifty feet from the
 
 YSABEL. 293 
 
 ground, and readied by a ladder wliicli could be drawn up 
 at night. In the event of their enemies attacking them for 
 the purpose of pillaging or destroying their houses beneath, 
 tliey could then fire down upon them with safety to them- 
 selves. 
 
 Another day I went with some officers to examine the 
 isle called Pigeon Island, which we could see from our deck 
 at about five miles distance, and to the south-west of 
 Cockatoo Island. We rowed by turns, and in an hour and 
 a half got to land, where we made fast oiu- boat to a tree. 
 We at once went to work shooting the bird that has given 
 its name to the island, and which is like one of the kinds 
 I shot at Wangu. The place seemed alive with pigeons, 
 which were in numbers on every tree, but not so easy to 
 shoot in the bushy large-leaved lofty trees, as on the hw 
 casuarinas. We killed, however, more than a hundred in 
 the space of two hours, and what was remarkable was, that 
 our frequent discharges did not seem to deter the birds from 
 cooing. We found no water in the island, which, like 
 Cockatoo, is very little above the sea. On our return we 
 hoisted, after a good deal of preparation, the jib, and had to 
 rig up an oar for a sprit to the other sail. The wind was 
 almost dead ahead, and we could only get over by breaking 
 off. We went on till we were almost becalmed under 
 Cockatoo, and then we rowed to the ship. 
 
 Barter had been carried on largely every day by our men 
 on board the ' Cura^oa.' I got for my share many things, 
 among them a large quantity of good land and sea shells.
 
 294 THE CRUISE OF THE 'GURACOA: 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 EBAMANGA—NEW HEBRIDES. 
 
 (SEriEMBBR 25 TO 2C.) 
 
 View of a fortified Village and a Tree-house— Man overboard — Tedious 
 Navigation— A Gale— Calms— At anchor in Dillon's Bay — News from 
 Land— Trade in Sandalwood — Mr. Henry — Lime from Coral — A Bomb- 
 shell in the Hands of Savages — The Rev. Mr. Gordon — Hostile State oi 
 Things — Two ill-disposed Chiefs— The Master of the 'Curagoa' attacked by 
 Natives — The Village of Sifu bombarded by the 'Curafoa' — A Mi.-i.sionary 
 who never laughed— Notes on the Island — Epidemics — Missionary Labours 
 — Government — Planners and Customs — Religious Creeds — Trade in Wood 
 and Women — Productions — Industry. 
 
 On September 10, early in tlie niorniiig, we left Ysabel 
 Island, liaving the ' Southern Cross ' in tow, which we 
 subsequently bore away from after mutual adieus, and bent 
 o"jr course towards Eramanga distant 900 miles. The day 
 being clear it was possible, with the aid of a glass, to see the 
 village which the Bishop liad visited. It seemed a very 
 compact, closely-built place. The Coiumodore could dis- 
 tinguish with his glass that the village was regularly fortified 
 all round. To me all the houses looked, from the effect of 
 the hght upon them, as if they were l)uilt of stone ; some of 
 tlunu appeared of good size. A little way from the village, 
 and perhaps not more than a mile and a half off, was a tall
 
 EBAMANGA. 
 
 295 
 
 tree, and perched up high in it was a house, which seemed 
 very large ; an interesting sight, especially to me, as I had 
 not had the chance to see, when on shore, one of these 
 aerial houses. 
 
 On the 10th and 11th the winds varied from south to 
 south-west, and sent us on at a good rate. On the 13th we 
 were disturbed by an awkward accident. A man fell over- 
 board from the main chains when we were going at a brisk 
 
 SOlTBEnS CROSS. 
 
 rate. A life-buoy was thrown over to him, and it was a 
 great comfort to see the imfortiuiate fellow contrive to get 
 hold of it. A boat was lowered ; he was soon brought on 
 deck safe and soimd. This was the second accident of the 
 kind that had happened to the ' Curayoa ' since she had 
 been in commission. 
 
 For some days the officers had been without fresh pro- 
 visions, and had to fall back on 'salt horse.' This no doubt 
 tended to make them extremely anxious for the end of the
 
 296 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 voyage. They all seemed to be in a desperate hurry to get 
 back to Sydney. During this passage from Ysabel to 
 Eramanga, which Avas prolonged much beyond what we 
 wished or calculated, there was nothing to vary our daily 
 monotony, unless, on my part, I am to reckon as exceptions 
 the trouble and wori'y I had in taking care of my collec- 
 tions, of which I nearly lost a considerable portion by the 
 ship's heehng and rolling in rough weather, which em- 
 barrassed me wliile busy drying my plants, and also by my 
 dog's mania for lying down on my ferns after scratching 
 and tearing the paper in which they were placed to make 
 himself a comfortable bed. The poor little Megapodius on 
 board was found dead one morning, and my little turtle 
 died too. One of our middies had the misfortune to lose, 
 by a trifling accident, a [)retty little opossum, of which he 
 was very fond, and wliich he had been in the habit of 
 carrying in one of the breast pockets of his jacket. It was 
 said that the loss of his little fiivourite brought tears into his 
 eyes ; very likely, on board ship these trifling companion- 
 ships are much })rized. 
 
 One evening a sailor caught a good sized sea bird in the 
 jib-boom where he had perched with two others. It was a 
 white and l)rown web-footed bird, with a long jjointed 
 beak, and a neck thick in proportion to the size of its 
 body ; the eyes were large with a yellow rhig round the 
 iris of each ; its upper mandible was hooked a little at the 
 point. Another day a ' man-of-war bird ' of good size was 
 caught, having fallen into the bowsprit netting. It was, I
 
 EBAMANGA. 297 
 
 believe, tlio Tachypetes Aquila of the South Pacific, and 
 was killed on board the 'Curagoa' in lat. S. I'd^ 15' and in 
 long. E. 161° 40'. 
 
 On Sejitember 20, soon after we sat down to dinner, the 
 wind then blowing N.E. by N., shifted all at once to south ; 
 the sliip was taken aback by the lee in a heavy squall with 
 rain, and we went astern sometime. The officer of the watch 
 turned up the other watch on deck. One would have 
 noticed nothing in the cabin to indicate what had happened 
 had it not been for the noise made ])y the men on deck. 
 Part of the mast had gone overboard ; it broke in three 
 pieces, two or three feet above the cap and also farther u[). 
 The men got very ^vet, as well as the main deck and 
 hammocks, and must have passed an impleasant night. 
 The next day an enormous quantity of rain fell, and the 
 day after there were again some squalls. 
 
 Calms on the following days induced the Commodore to 
 have recourse to steam, and a lucky thing was it for us that 
 there were on board 100 tons of coal ; for without that we 
 should have spent a considerable time in reaching our 
 destination. 
 
 On September 25 a magnificent sumise lit up for us the 
 moimtains of Eramanga, and at a still greater distance on 
 our starboard bow the hills of Tanna. At about eight 
 o'clock in tlie morning we cast anchor in fifteen fathoms in 
 Dillon's.Bay, on the western coast of the island. The water 
 in the bay was calm and smooth as glass. There was a 
 little green schooner, called the ' John Knox,' riding at
 
 298 THE CnUISE OF THE ' CURAgOA.' 
 
 anchor, belonging to Mr. Henry, and used for bringing up 
 
 sandal-wood. Large bonitos were seen swinuning about 
 
 the ' Curacoa,' some ten or twelve feet Ijelow the surface. 
 
 The Commodore received a letter from Mr. Gordon tlie 
 
 missionary, informing him of what was doing on land. A 
 
 Mr. White, a clerk of Mr. Henry's, the sandal-Avood trader, 
 
 came on board, and from what he said things were not 
 
 going on satisfactorily. The natives, he told us, were 
 
 divided into two ])arties at war with each other, and 
 
 threatened to fall upon the White.s as soon as they had 
 
 settled their own diSerences. Mr. White seemed to have 
 
 great fear that he would be roasted, and so was anxious to 
 
 get back to Sydney, which he had left eighteen months 
 
 before. We also leai'nt that Mr. Heniy intended leaving 
 
 with all he had in the course of the following Jaiuiaiy. 
 
 Also that he had shipped between 700 and 800 tons of 
 
 sandal- wood since he had been here, which was sold at 40/. 
 
 a ton, and some latelj' had been sold whieli brought him 
 
 45/. a toa clear of freight, commission, &c. The wood I saw 
 
 looked yellow outside, and was a light coloured wood. 
 
 There are young sandal-wood trees in the bush, plenty of 
 
 them, but it will take many a year before they are fit to 
 
 cut. The native name for sandal-wood is WaiiUo, and for 
 
 Kauri [)ine Nitja. There is a great deal of fine timber of 
 
 this kind on the island, where they do not exceed fifty or 
 
 sixty feet in height, with a straight stem. I was ti)ld you 
 
 could not fuid straight trees higher than that, but some are 
 
 to l)e found of five and six feet diameter. At Eramanora
 
 EBAMANGA. 299 
 
 a shell called Nunpuri, the Cyproea moneta, passes as 
 money, as also in New Caledonia. 
 
 The Commodore went ashore immediately after our 
 coming to anchor, and soon returned accomptinied by Mr. 
 Henry, with whom I had a little conversation. He told me 
 that there were about 100 tons more sandal-wood to be got 
 here, but that it would cost as much as it was worth to get 
 it in these warlike times. Mr. Henry said he is going to 
 live in new Caledonia, after he leaves in Jauuaiy next, and 
 that he has made a contract with the French authorities 
 there, which will enable him to prociu'e sandal-wood in that 
 island. He has already sent away a i)art of his people to 
 put up some buildings for him. 
 
 There are large blocks of coral or stone along the sliore, 
 and on either side of the river, which is called by the 
 natives Bunka River. Towards the points the clifis look 
 very rough and rugged, Init the island is all covered with 
 vegetation down to the water, except the precipitous sides 
 of the cliffs and rocks towards the point on the port side, 
 looking from the ship towards the I'iver. On the top of 
 the cliff" there is a grassy slope of some extent reaching 
 down to the point, and the same thing is observable on the 
 top of the hills on tlie starboard side. I landed for a few 
 hours in the afternoon, and picked up some specimens of 
 lava as well as coral, which the natives tm-n to account in 
 making chinam, and which Mr. Henry employs as a lime of 
 excellent quality. I picked up also fresh-water shells of 
 several kinds, and a yellow shell found under dead wood
 
 300 THE CRUISE OF THE ^ GURAQOA: 
 
 near the sea, of wliich there were two kinds. As to the 
 birds I saw or killed, they were the same I met witli when 
 here before. 
 
 We learnt from Mr. Henry that a vessel, whicli had 
 arrived here after our departure from Tanna, had biought 
 intelligence that a terrible account was given there by the 
 natives of the action of the ' Curacoa,' and its effects upon 
 them. We heard, too, that the natives had found an 
 unexploded shell on the ground in the bush with the brass 
 percussion fuse in it ; that they all, at least a good many, 
 sat roimd it, and that one of them then commenced 
 hammering away at tlie fi.se with a stone, when the shell 
 exploded, and killed six or seven of them. It is easy to 
 conceive how horror-stricken the survivors must have been 
 when they looked round and saw their shattered and 
 woimded friends. 
 
 The Missionary of the island came to see the Commodore, 
 and made an exact report as to the proceedings of the two 
 hostile parties. This Missionary, about thirty years of 
 age, tall, thin, rather well-looking, with a long beard of a 
 line reddish-brown, was unmarried, and is said to have been 
 by occupation a fisherman on Prince Edward's Island. He 
 was a cold austere man, and so serious that it was said of 
 him that not only did he never laugh, but that he even 
 regarded laughter as a sin. His report to the Commodore 
 may be summed u[) thus: ' Warres-Darke,' the friendly 
 chief, the first to encourage and solicit the landing of white 
 men, the only one to whom the Missionary can look for any
 
 EEAMANGA. 301 
 
 protection, liad licen warred against for some time past by 
 Warres-Nangre, his inicle, and by Kauiau. There is a 
 cessation of liostilities between tliem, and a truce, they say, 
 for a sliort time ; but it was reported tliat, as soon as their 
 fighting was over, tliey intended to come down and kill all 
 the Whites.' 
 
 I heard tliat one or both parties had had a great feast 
 lately. Sir William got the Missionary to send for the two 
 hostile chiefs, but they declined to come. Mr. Henry, also, 
 reported tiiat a white man belonging to a vessel that had 
 gone to the other side of the island, had been killed by the 
 natives. 
 
 The next morning the master was sent away to the 
 northward in the cutter to take soundings in the little bay 
 in front of Sifu, a village with sixty or seventy people in it. 
 The master reported that he was fired at, while soundin<T, 
 by a native with a musket from the shore. 
 
 Mr. Gordon was sent again early to the two chiefs, but 
 they would not come ; they seemed to give sorry pretexts 
 for not coming : one said he was not well, the other said he 
 would come if the other would ; and therefore, as neither 
 would come, the Commodore resolved to go to them or 
 their villages round the point in Elizabeth Bay. He did not 
 wish to do them much harm, but he thought it well to give 
 them a little lesson, that they might know what he could 
 do, and that they were not to fire with impunity on the 
 crew of one of Her Majesty's ships, which alone was a 
 sufficient reason for fiihig upon them.
 
 3U2 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' GUEAQOA.' 
 
 It had been at our first visit here intended to land a forcx^ 
 for tlie purpose of inllicting punishment on one of the chiefs' 
 villages ; but Lieutenant Meade liaving volunteered, with a 
 native for his guide, to examine the interior during the 
 night, reported it, after a trip attended with much risk, to 
 be so entirely impracticable for military objects, that the 
 Commodore felt bound to abandon a land-attack. Ac- 
 cordingly, as soon as he now learnt through the Missionary 
 that the hostile chiefs doggedly refused to come, he ordered 
 to v«-eigh at one p.m., and proceeded to the northward 
 under steam along the land, until he came to anchor in 
 fifteen fathoms at about 350 yards off the village of 
 Sifu, which it was his intention to bombard. Mr. Gor- 
 don had told the crew of his Avhale boat, after he came 
 on board the ' Cura9oa,' to return to Dillon's Bay, but 
 they seemed to prefer following us to see the liring. The 
 Missionary begged the Commodore to spare the school-house. 
 The women had been warned to clear out with their 
 children, but it appeared they had m t availed themselves 
 of it, for many were seen making their escape along the 
 water-side with men also, after the first shot was fired. 
 
 At a quarter past two o'clock fire was opened on the village 
 of Sifu with the port guns, and Sub-Lieutenant Bolitho, who 
 was sent away in the cutter, threw rockets upon the village 
 and its environs. The firing was not so good as at Tanna ; 
 there being a good deal of swell on ; six or seven rounds of 
 shells from the 112-pounder Armstrong were fired. 
 
 On the shore I could see some of the natives walking
 
 EBAMANGA. 303 
 
 about with guns, one of them with a red feather on his 
 head, and wlio was said to be Warres-Nangre, went 
 behind the large rock on tlie shore and disappeared ; otliers 
 were by the houses under the cocoa-nut trees, or sitting down 
 talking together. They soon changed their quarters after 
 the firing began, and they had witnessed tlie bursting of the 
 first shell, which cut some of the cocoa nut trees in lialf. 
 The rockets, too, went hissing away, and dashing through 
 the bush. There was a fortified cave on the ritrht of the 
 village, having a fence, with a gate closing its entrance, and 
 in the middle of this fence was a long pole with a flag upon 
 it, which appeared to be made of several stiips of calico or 
 tapa. The way up to the cave seemed to be between two 
 large rocks, and was filled up with small trees. A shell 
 from the big Armstrong went straight up the passage and 
 burst at the entrance of the cave at the foot of the largest 
 rock, judging fi'om the smoke that rose from that spot. 
 Another struck against the rock on the left of the entrance. 
 I saw a shell go right through a house, which of course did 
 not offer much resistance, followed by a hollow shot which 
 burst among the trees. The port guns, only, of the up])er 
 and main decks, with the big Armstrong gun in the bows, 
 were used, together with rockets. Mr. Gordon did not 
 remain on deck during the shelling, but he made liis 
 appearance at three o'clock, as soon as the firing ceased. 
 From what he said, he did not think enough had been done ; 
 he was of opinion that ' the natives would imagine we had 
 done all we could do, and which tliey would probably find
 
 304 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUEAQOA: 
 
 was not much.' Wliether it be true that tliis revereml 
 Efentleman tliiiiks it a sin to hxugh or not, I cannot say ; but 
 tliis I can, that during tlie time he was witli us, this was the 
 only occasion on whirli I saw in him even the faintest 
 approach to a smile. 
 
 The filing over, the Commodore, however, was disposed 
 to take a more lenient and hopeful view, otherwise there 
 was nothing to prevent iiis sending a boat on shore without 
 the slightest risk, and destroying all the houses and the few 
 canoes, if lie had so wished. I could see, on the steep side 
 or slope of the range, several houses in different directions, 
 one or two under a big precipitous cliff. Wherever the 
 busli had formerly been burnt, there seemed to be one or 
 two houses raised upon it ; the underwood here and there 
 appeared to have grown up again, but tlie big trees in all 
 these places invariably seemed dead. 
 
 Having nothing more to detain us, the ' Cura^oa ' weighed 
 and proceeded to sea, and at half-past three o'clock r.xr. we 
 again anchored in fifteen fathoms in Dillon's Baj^ Messrs. 
 Henry and Gordon dined witli the C!ommodore. Before 
 leaving they gave us one of those semi-transparent circular 
 rings of calcareous spar or feldspath, called ' navalae,' five 
 or six inches in diameter, and about one and a half in 
 thickness, which serve for sacred money, and with which 
 the purchases of women for wives are generally made ; one 
 of them, together with a spear, or a l)ow and arrows, 
 constituting the market price. 
 
 Mr. Gordon sent his men off twice in the afternoon to
 
 EUAMANGA. 305 
 
 Sifu, to see if they could get any tidiugs of the effects of 
 the firing upon the natives in the way of either injury or 
 intimidation, but they came back saying tliat the natives 
 had not returned, so they had not been able to see any. 
 Mr. Gordon thought the present time a crisis, as far as he 
 was concerned ; but if able to weather it now, lie trusted 
 things would go on very well eventually, and that there 
 might be some hopes. The Commodore asked the 
 missionaiy to send him a report of the results of the 
 hostilities, addressed to him, ' On H.M.'s Service, New 
 Caledonia, to be forwarded.' 
 
 Before taking leave of these disagreeable proceedings, I 
 will avail myself of the opportunity, as these pages are pre- 
 paring for press, to make a comment or two upon them. 
 It is manifest that public opinion in this countiy is 
 beginning to be more cautious and exacting respecting the 
 accui-acy of the statements which are made the grounds 
 and justification of these penal inflictions, and that there is 
 an increasing disposition to be humanely and justly critical 
 with respect to the causes of the outrages committed by the 
 natives of these various islands. A memorable illustration 
 of this is to be found in the impression produced by the 
 murder of Bishop Patteson. If there was ever a case in 
 which public sympathy might be expected to manifest itself 
 with an angry spirit, and to demand severe retahatory acts, 
 this decidedly was one. Tlie esteem everywhere felt for 
 this admirable prelate ; the remembrance of his unswerving, 
 untiring devotion to his self-elected duty ; of his gentle, 
 
 X
 
 306 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 amiable, ;uid engaging manners ; of his deep-rooted interest 
 — recalling that of liis distinguished predecessor Bishop 
 Selwyn — in the object of his missionary labours, which 
 liad been exerted for the benefit of some of those by 
 whom lie was unexpectedly slain, was but too well cal- 
 cidated to arouse an indiscrirainating resentment and de- 
 sire for vengeance. Nevertheless there was immediately 
 discernible a disposition to enquire if the proximate authors 
 of the crime were the primary authors, and whether 
 the ends of justice would not be best answered by active 
 measures against the ruffian whites, who, by their fright- 
 ful provocations, madden the natives into the commis- 
 sion of these murderous acts ? But what is of the highest 
 importance to know is, that the directors of the missionary 
 enterprise especially connected with this affair, do themselves 
 participate in this improved feeling, of which they have 
 given marked evidence in a strong protest against the 
 conduct of the missionaries responsible for the proceedings 
 which have just been narrated. As the reply to this protest 
 by the person chiefly answerable for them gives an insiglit 
 into the way in which they too often originate, it may 
 perhaps be interesting to refer to it. 
 
 As far back as 1862 there had been meetings in Sydney 
 praying Sir John Yoimg to take such steps as he should 
 think proper respecting certain occurrences which had 
 taken place in Tanna and Eramanga. In the same year 
 H.M.S. ' Pelorus,' touched at these places, but no action 
 of any kind was taken. But wlien, in 1^0.5, the 'Cura-
 
 EBAMANGA. 307 
 
 yoa ' was ordered to cruise in tliese seas for the purpose of 
 settling diflSculties in various islands, and of course in these 
 two, the missionaries in connection with the latter made ac- 
 tive preparations for turning the expected visit to account. 
 Accordingly, just previous to our arrival at Anatom, a 
 meeting of missionaries took place under the chairmanship 
 of the Eev. Mr. Inglis — one of the most experienced 
 amongst them — the result of which was a document, luiani- 
 mously agreed to, setting forth the various acts of mal- 
 treatment to which the missions of Tanna and Eramanga 
 had been exposed, which was sent to the Commodore, 
 urging him ' to take such discriminative measures ' as 
 would convince the natives ' that British power would be 
 employed for the protection of British subjects, otherwise no 
 man's life would be safe.' The missionary movement in 
 Sydney, and this strong appeal from persons whose state- 
 ments he felt bound to receive, but had no means of 
 thoroughly testing, were, of course, imperative reasons for 
 his attending to their advice ; and, on his showing a dis- 
 position to do so, he was nut long in learning that the 
 phrase ' discriminative measures ' was, in missionary lan- 
 guage, an euphuism meaning the use of powder and shot. 
 To him, of course, no blame was or could be, in any 
 quarter, attached ; but his experienced advisers did not 
 come off quite as well. In a number of the 'Kecord,' 
 published under the auspices of the ' Board for Missions 
 for the Presbyterian Church,' there appeared, it seems, 
 a very severe article reflecting especially upon Mr.
 
 308 THE CBUISE OF THE 'OUBAQOA.' 
 
 Iu<'lis as tlie person most responsible for what iiad hap- 
 pened. To this censm-e this gentleman made an elaborate 
 reply (a copy of which I have) which, I think, furnishes 
 within itself the means of testing the character and value of 
 his advice. 
 
 lu tlie first place, as respects Tanna the charge was, it 
 appears, that Mr. Paton had been advised ' by the elder 
 missionaries ' to quit the island for awhile, and that had he 
 done so the mission woidd not have been broken up ; and, 
 moreover, that what had wounded him most deeply, as the 
 chief of his hardships, was the injury done to his furniture.^ 
 Then with regard to the two great crimes at Eramanga — 
 the murder of Williams and Harris in 1839, and that of 
 the Gordons in 1861 — it was alleged, in reproof of these 
 proceedings, that the former was the result of miscon- 
 ception ; the latter of misrepresentation by white men, 
 who were thus, in fact, the instigators of the outrage, 
 and the worst culprits in the afHiir. To these unpleasant 
 criticisms Mr. Inglis replies with tlie usual tale of horrors, 
 laying down as a postulate that it is of no use to attempt 
 to palliate the conduct of the natives by throwing dis- 
 credit on the whites. Having settled this point to his 
 satisfaction, he makes, in justification of his penal policy, 
 
 ' 'Mr. Meade, in his interesting work, ' New Zealand and South Sea 
 Islands,' p. 231, confirms this view ; where, after observing ' that the 
 irapression left on our minds b}* the missionaries of this society was 
 not altogether favourable,' he adds, 'in recounting their grievances and 
 sufferings, too much stress was laid, to my thinking, on the loss of 
 private and mission property.'
 
 EBAMANGA. 309 
 
 the customary vague accusations, ignoring contradictory 
 evidence based upon ascertained facts. 
 
 Tlius tlie uuirder of Williams and Harris, in Dillon's Bay, 
 was, according to liini, an inexcusable atrocity, though, he 
 must have been j^erfectly aware that the well-known 
 missionary Mr. Murray, in his report of his visit to that 
 island in 1854,' had expressed his opinion on the subject 
 when giving an account of his interview with a chief who 
 had been previously anxious to have a teacher placed upon 
 the island, and who, to liis surprise, turned out to be the 
 man who killed Williams. When questioned upon the 
 subject the chief ' looked sorry and ashamed,' but said, ' he 
 did not know Mr. Williams was a missionary.' To the 
 question why he killed him he replied, ' it was on account 
 of outrages committed by foreigners some time before.' 
 And does Mr. Murray credit this statement ? He does, and 
 adds significantly, ' who can wonder at what he did when it 
 is remembered that, in the affray referred to, between the 
 foreigners and Eramangans, his own son was murdered f 
 (the itahcs are his) ; and such was the confidence he and Mr. 
 Sunderland had in him, that, in compliance with his request, 
 it was arranged that one of the teachers, in another part of 
 the island, sliould be transferred to his part of the bay. 
 But of these important statements Mr. Inghs seems to know 
 not a word. Then again, as respects Tanna, there are 
 allusions to asserted acts of violence by tlie natives, while 
 
 ' ' Missions in Western Polynesia,' p. 195.
 
 310 THE GBUI8E OF THE 'GUBAQOA.' 
 
 not a single reference is made, by way of accounting for 
 tliem, to the exasperation caused among them, first, by the 
 introduction of small-pox in 1853 by a trading vessel (as 
 reported by Messrs. Murray and Sunderland) ; ' and, secondly, 
 in 1861, when large ninnbers were swept into the grave by 
 the introduction of measles,* under the influence of which 
 they were easily induced to believe the story of some 
 intriguing whites, who, as Mr. Paton himself declares, had 
 been busy in persuading them that he was the cause of 
 these scourges. But Mr. Inglis can see no extenuating 
 circumstances in all this ; nothing to divert ' British power' 
 from inflicting punishment, ' inspiring the greatest amount of 
 terror,' Avithout stopping to take counsel of British justice 
 before it did so. 
 
 Let us now turn to Eramanga and the murder of the 
 Gordons, which Mr. Inglis's critic ascribes, it seems, to tlie 
 ignorance of the natives worked upon by the misrepresen- 
 tations of white men ; but this Mr. Inglis himself treats with 
 contempt, attributing tlie crime to the savage ferocity of 
 the native character, combined with an irrepressible desire 
 to molest, pillage, and destroy the mission. Now we must 
 ))e able to conceive that some great and unexplained change 
 must have taken place in the disposition and the deportment 
 of the inhabitants of Dillon's Bay within a few years, if this 
 theory is to be sustained. For we have the testimony of 
 two missionaries to the extreme tranquillity of the island 
 and the orderly behaviour of the natives in 1854. Not 
 
 ' Ibirl. pp. 153-155. * Ibifl. p. :Wfl.
 
 EBAMANGA. Sll 
 
 only were they received and treated witli kindness, l^ut 
 they were assured by the captains of two traders lying in 
 the harbonr, tliat foreigners might travel anywhere with 
 safety, one spot only excepted (Cook's Bay), and tliat the 
 natives aronnd could be justly praised for their ' harmless- 
 ness, docihty, honesty,' ' &c. Three years later, in 1857, Mr. 
 Gordon and his wife were landed at Dillon's Bay. The 
 tribes around had been at war with each other; but, in spite 
 of the excitement which would, more or less, survive such 
 a state of things, so manifest was the peaceful disposition 
 of the natives, that, after a long deliberation, the ' New 
 Hebrides Missionaries,' who had accompanied the Gordons, 
 came unanimously to the conclusion, that the moment was 
 propitious for the commencement of missionary labours. 
 It is clear that the explanatory change required to justify 
 Mr. Inghs's policy of retribution had not yet taken place. 
 Again, in 1859, another missionary, Mr. Turner, visited the 
 island, and, though he discovered nothing alarming, he 
 found that, as far as missionary success was concerned, 
 ' there had been a reaction.' Eeports were current ' that 
 the Anatom people were all dying, and that the scourge 
 was ascribed to the new religion.'^ Now here was un- 
 questionably a most dangerous source of excitement, angry 
 remembrance of ravages caused by epidemics introduced 
 by the whites, embittered by an infusion of religious hate! 
 And what was the result? Nothing more serious than an 
 order from the chiefs to their people not to attend ' the 
 • Ibid. p. 104. » Tbifl p. 224.
 
 312 TEE CEUISE OF TEE 'CUBA(,;OA.' 
 
 Sabbath services ' of tlie mission, and that not rigidly 
 insisted on. Indeed, such was tlie state of tranquillity that 
 Mr. Murray alluding to this period, or a little later, 
 ' discerned the earnests of success, the precursors of a 
 glorious day destined ere long to dawn on Eramanga.' 
 Soon after this occurred the murder of the Gordons. 
 Whether it was tlie act of a few natives stimulated by 
 their own fanatical excitement, or, as is supposed, by the 
 suggestions of foreigners, one thing is perfectly clear, that 
 there was nothing in the general attitude of the natives that 
 could suggest any apprehension of such a disaster. It is 
 indeed said that ]\Ir. Gordon received an intimation of some 
 intended mischief; yet such was his feeling of security that he 
 had quitted the bay and built a cottage at some distance from 
 it, on an eminence about 1,000 feet above the level of the 
 sea. Close to it was a chapel with 'a fine bell, which echoed 
 from hill to hill.' lie seems to have been an unsocial and 
 self-willed man, and it is the avowed opinion of his fellow 
 missionaries, that he owed his death to his having withdrawn 
 himself from the protection of his friends in the bay.^ But 
 his separating himself fiom them is plain evidence that he 
 dreaded no enemies elsewhere. Better proof than this of 
 the peaceable disposition of the natives it is impossible to 
 desire. It must be observed too that when, soon after the 
 death of the Gordons, Messrs. Murray and Geddes visited 
 the island, they landed without any risk, and were well 
 received by the chiefs. Moreover they learnt that the 
 
 ' Ibid. p. 423.
 
 EBAMANGA. 313 
 
 bodies of the missionaries had been buried not only without 
 any adverse manifestation, ' but amid the tears and lamenta- 
 tions of all around.' And farther, that the ' peal of the 
 church bell and the sound of morning and evening prayer ' 
 every Sunday continued to be heard as before.' 
 
 Now it is utterly incredible that this should have occurred 
 in the midst of an ill-disposed and ferocious jieople con- 
 nected either by deed or sympathy with the authors of the 
 recent crime. That nothing had occurred to induce the 
 natives to abandon their peaceful policy is clear, but it is 
 also clear that it liad been resolved in missionary quarters 
 that the murder of the Gordons should be regarded and 
 punished as a general offence. Soon after it occurred 
 H.M.S. 'Pelorus ' was, as has been observed, sent to enquire 
 into the state of affairs ; but, as lier commander. Commodore 
 Seymour, did nothing in the way of j)unishing, the pre- 
 sumption is he discovered nothing to justify a general 
 punishment. But when the approach of the ' Cura9oa ' 
 presented an opportunity of carrying out the retributive 
 system, then were active preparations made for biassing the 
 Commodore's mind in the desired direction. The resolu- 
 tions already referred to, passed at Anatom, togetlier with 
 ' memoranda ' affirming the commission or intent of outrages, 
 though resting on no better authority than tliat of ex- 
 aggerating teachers, made their appearance. Indeed nothing 
 had been left untried. Mrs. Henry, apparently pressed 
 into the service, was induced to write a letter to Sir John 
 
 ' Ibid. p. 423.
 
 314 THE CRUISE OF THE 'VUBAQOA.' 
 
 Yoiino' complaining of the natives, and of their ill-inten- 
 tions towards herself, though she and her husband had 
 lived unmolested there since 1 861, and slie had herself, only 
 the year before, in a letter to Mr. Inglis, expressed her- 
 self as follows : ' With regard to personal safety I 
 think there is no danger on this side of the island. We 
 have lived in perfect peace amongst them, and we find 
 them a quiet and inoffensive people. I am at present 
 almost alone with them, Mr. Henry being in Sydney.' A 
 more effective attestation in favour of the natives, confirmed, 
 moreover, by what I find recorded in my journal of Mr. 
 Henry's unconsciousness of any danger, coidd not possibly 
 be desired. And yet we are to believe that in a single 
 year, without provocation, without any alleged cause, they 
 should have become malevolent, mischievous, and mur- 
 derous. But it is ol)vious that Queen Mab, in the shape of 
 Ml'. Gordon of silent celebrity, had been at work with Mrs. 
 Henry getting up this and other materials to justify an 
 appeal to British guns. A paper, by this gentleman, 
 dated Eramanga, September 25, 1865, and presented to 
 the Commodore as ' information only,' will furnish an 
 excellent illustration of the quality of the information con- 
 cocted for the guidance of our officers. 
 
 Beginning very solemnly Avith a quotation from ' Hodge 
 on Cor. xii. 11,' affirming it to be every man's duty to 
 ' vindicate the righteous,' it proceeds with much imper- 
 tinence to contradict Messrs. Henry and Edwards, who, 
 being at Sydney Avhen two missionaries, misled by teachers,
 
 ERAMANGA. 315' 
 
 presented a petition to Sir Jolni Young requesting tlic 
 removal from tlie island of a Malay named Eangi, whom 
 they represented as a most dangerous character, and 
 the instigator of the Gordon murder, had dared to 
 forward to tlie Governor a counter-statement positively 
 denying the alleged fact. Now Mr. Gordon's zeal was 
 clearly not a ' zeal according to knowledge,' and had he 
 no other means of information he might have derived it 
 from Mrs. Henry, who, a year before, had informed Mr. 
 Inglis by letter that this Eangi was ' an ignorant, harmless 
 fellow, who had not the slightest influence in the island.'^ 
 But, of course, Mr. Gordon preferred relying on the vague 
 evidence of teachers, the value of whicli we may estimate 
 by the fact of his having since, as Mr. Inglis tells us, felt 
 compelled to acknowledge that ' Ilodge on Curinthians ' 
 had been wastefuUy cited, that the ' riglitcous ' were in the 
 wrong, and their audacious gainsayers in the right. Such 
 were the misleading influences brouglit to bear on the 
 Commodore's mind ; and if, imfortimately, he had been 
 somewhat of the fanatical temperament of the assailant 
 of Bea,^ there would have been a very pretty chance of 
 bloody reprisals. Of course no one would suppose that 
 these missionaries had a thirst for blood, but, exaggerating 
 the importance of their work, and especially the privi- 
 leges attached to it, they believe every offence against 
 
 ' The letters, &e. that liave been alhided to are, copies or originals, 
 in the possession of Admiral Sir William Wiseman. 
 
 2 Captain Croker whose proceedings were noticed ab^iw4J3.
 
 31G THE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAgOA.' 
 
 their mission is an offence against God. But tliat sucli a 
 persuasion can make men, not personally cruel, sanction 
 cruel acts, liistory teems with proofs. 
 
 The moral to be deduced is this : if this country thinks 
 it necessary to place the commanders of its ships of war 
 at the disposal of the missionaries in their feuds with 
 the natives, it should not only be careful in its selection of 
 its oflScers, but should also take care that they be provided 
 with the means of communicating, through rehable inter- 
 preters, Avith the natives themselves. In point of fact the 
 inspection of these islands should be made a special service, 
 not to be left to the random visits of ships of war com- 
 manded by officers who have not had an opportunity of 
 qualifying themselves for the task. For, assuredly, it is a 
 solemn duty incumbent on the Government of tliis country, 
 wlien stretching forth its arm whether for protection or 
 punishment, in these or other regions, that it should 
 use the most jealous caution in determining whom it ought 
 to punish, and whom to protect. 
 
 There is reason for bearing this in mind. Mr. Inglis, in 
 his defence, after protesting against any palliation of 
 ' offences against missionaries on the score of ignorance,' 
 suggestively adds, ' the principle of blood for blood, life for 
 hfe, tlie lex talionis, is a principle which every native under- 
 stands ; ' consequently, when their offences against life are 
 not punished on this principle, they are agreeably or other- 
 wise disappointed ; and their surprise, we are assured, is 
 mingled with contempt for those who having the oppor-
 
 EBAMANGA. 317 
 
 tuiiity of applying it do not do so. Unfortunately our 
 English law does not permit us to meet their views. It 
 recognizes three varieties of life-taking, as between man and 
 man, first, in self-defence, justifiable homicide ; secondly, 
 under sudden momentary excitement — manslaughter ; 
 thirdly, with malice prepense — murder. The first it sanc- 
 tions ; the second it punishes with shorter or longer terras 
 of imprisonment ; the third alone is punishable with death. 
 It is clearly incapable, therefore, of deahng with the natives 
 on their own principle, and moreover, it requires that 
 those who execute it shoiUd carefidly determine in which 
 of its three categories any act of life-taking must be placed. 
 A nice distinction, which seems never to enter into the 
 heads of those who call for punishment on the natives for 
 crimes of violence. In a word, however inconsistent with 
 native usages, and however incompatible with missionary 
 safety its policy may be, it, nevertheless, cannot permit 
 its representatives to ado];)t the ' principle of blood for 
 blood,' ' hfe for life.' 
 
 It is satisfactory to be able to infer from the protest 
 under consideration that, in the opinion of the more enlight- 
 ened missionaries, and conductors of missionary enterprise, 
 the strict application of the just and cautious requirements 
 of British law in criminal matters to offences, real or 
 imputed, by the inhabitants of these islands, will furnish the 
 most effectual check on the misdeeds of the natives, and, by 
 augmenting the respect entertained for the missionary, will
 
 318 THE CRUISE OF TEE 'CURAQOA.' 
 
 largely contribute to the safety and success of the mission. 
 Thus uuich it has been thought proper to say. 
 
 The island of Eramanga measures thirty-five miles in its 
 greatest length, sixteen miles in its greatest width, and is 
 about one hundred miles in circumference. The population 
 is from four to five thousand, not living together in villages, 
 but scattered about in clusters of houses on the seaside. Its 
 temperature has not been well ascertained, but it is known 
 that the thermometer will sometimes vary 20°, and even 24° 
 Fahrenheit in the course of twenty-four hours. With the 
 exception of the most elevated parts of the island, the 
 climate is not healthy ; elephantiasis and intermittent 
 fever are frequent. About the year 1840 an epidemic 
 was introduced by a sandal-wood trading vessel, which 
 caused great ravages, sweeping off the people by what was 
 called red dysentery; again in 1861 the measles cut ofl' a 
 great number of people ; and it is a question whether the 
 population can ever recover from the exterminating results 
 of these two attacks. 
 
 The after effects are stiU visible in various forms : deserted 
 houses, numerous ' weeping places,' extinct tribes, or tribes 
 whose only representatives are a few dying people. All 
 bear mournful testimony to the havoc made. The last 
 epidemic was brought by the ' Bluebell,' Ca])tain Bruce, to 
 Dillon's Bay. Captain Bruce, or one of his crew, informed 
 the late missionary of the fact as soon as he had anchored ; 
 and the missionary, the first who had settled there, the 
 Reverend Mr. Gordon, at once uave notice to the natives,
 
 EEAMANGA. 310 
 
 many of whom were then at a feast, urging them to remove 
 speedily inland, and remain there, which some did, and 
 others did not. Eventually, however, the introduction of 
 the disease was fastened upon liim, and lie and his wife were 
 murdered six months after in consequence. It is clear 
 that if mi.ssionaries are to look for safety in these islands, 
 they must be reheved from the risk of being held re- 
 sponsible for the infamous acts and exterminating policy of 
 the traders. In the face of these it is a marvel that they 
 can even for a year exercise their impopular functions, and 
 effect even as much as they do. Up to 1865, two women 
 and eleven young men had been baptized, and were in 
 full communion. Four young men are now candidates 
 for baptism, sixty are reading in the Gospel of St. Luke, and 
 two hundred are in the primer. 
 
 The government is patriarchal. Cliieftainship is heredi- 
 tary. Since the decimation of the population, the island 
 has been in the hands of petty chiefs, who have usually 
 much power for evil, and but little for good. 
 
 Infanticide is uncommon, occurring only when the 
 mother has died in child-bed, before the infant can take to 
 the breast, in which case the little unfortunate is buried 
 alive with the mother. In spite of the various causes of 
 mortality, however, aged men, it seems, are not unfrequent 
 in the island. The women tattoo their faces, and wear 
 a girdle of leaves round their loins. They are generally 
 chaste, yet breaches of the seventh coramaudment frequently 
 occur, though death is the penalty. The wives of deceased
 
 320 THE OBUISE OF THE 'CUUAQOA: 
 
 brothers fall to the eldest surviving brother. Incest is 
 probably rare ; but instances it is said can be found. 
 
 Two difTereut languages are spoken, the one, it is alleged, 
 more generally than the other. 
 
 The great god of the Eramangans is called Nabu, and 
 strangely enough they call all strangers by this name, 
 whether black or white. They suppose the paradise of 
 souls to be in the West. They have a tradition which says 
 that men originally walked hke pigs, and that pigs walked 
 erect. They say the first of the human race was a woman, 
 then came her sun, and from tliem sprang the race of men. 
 The Nabu, after having created the human race at Era- 
 manga, went away to another land. They worship the 
 moon, having images in the form of the new and full moons, 
 made of a kind of stone. They do not pray to these images, 
 but cleave to them as their protecting gods. They practise 
 circumcision, and believe in witchcraft. The graves of the 
 dwid are known by a depression in the earth of a few 
 inches, and by two sticks placed erect. Some of the dead 
 are placed in caves without any earth or covering. The 
 natives do not eat anything which grows within about 
 one hundred yards of a place where their own dead are 
 buried. I heard nothing about their temples, if they have 
 any. 
 
 Articles exported are sandal-wood and women. A 
 Captain Edwards is spoken of, who in one year embarked 
 15,000 tons of sandal-wood, and in a short time realised a 
 fortune of J7 5,000. This Captain Edwards lias improved
 
 ERAMANGA. 321 
 
 some of tlie patlis about Dillon's Baj', Init there are no 
 roads. A little wood has been purchased from time to 
 time, but the greater portion is cut and carried off by force. 
 The last load of sandal-wood was shipped from this ill- 
 fated island, in the ' Amateur,' Captain Long, for Hongkong, 
 August 29, 1865. 
 
 The trade in women is extremely singular. The price of 
 a damsel is two guns, say £b. A woman, at present under 
 Christian instruction, was bought some years ago by a 
 person engaged in the ti'ade, and again sold by him to 
 the present owner. One Jonas — the Missionary says — a 
 native of Manilla, bought three girls, and has also recently 
 left the island, carrying off two women. Another Malay, 
 named Joe, who shot a native of Sifu at Dillon's Bay, in 
 June 1865, has likewise gone, and dragged off his slave, a 
 fine little girl, to New Caledonia, in spite of her tears, 
 entreaties, and her father's wishes. Another young girl, 
 about twelve years of age, is at present the property of a 
 native of Tongatabu, named Moses, and her fiite is not 
 doubtful ; both are at present at Dillon's Bay. Not one 
 half is known of the oppression and violence of the pro- 
 ceedings in a trade noted for a quarter of a century for its 
 enormities. 
 
 During the closing months of 1864, and the first of 1865, 
 there was a European fiimily of seven or eight persons all 
 told, and seveir or eight white men, besides those on board 
 vessels, living on the island. 
 
 Indigenous to the island are the cocoa-nut tree, the bread- 
 
 Y
 
 322 THE GBUISE OF THE 'GUBAQOA.' 
 
 fruit tree, banana, plantain, the chestnut of the Pacific, the 
 yam, aiTowroot, and taro in small quantities ; these three 
 last plants are, together with an edible root resembling taro, 
 only very much larger, and called Nevya, the stand-by in 
 times of scarcity and famine. Tliere are four species of 
 indigenous palms. The papau has been introduced. 
 
 Pigs appear to have been introduced from Tanna several 
 years ago. Captain Edwards brought in horses, cattle, and 
 goats, but none are in the possession of the natives; and 
 the stock was to be removed to New Caledonia in a 
 short time. 
 
 The natives give distinct names to sixty birds. Among 
 them arc pigeons, and several small birds, some of gay, 
 others of gorgeous plumage. There are two species of 
 snakes. There are native names for ninety-five salt-water, 
 and for sixteen fresh-water fish ; a few are edible. 
 
 Their weapons are l)ows, aiuows, s[)ears, &c.,and recently 
 gnus and hatchets. 
 
 Tliey make the rings of stone, ah'eady alluded to, the 
 largest of which weigh some forty pounds, and the smallest 
 two and a-half pounds. They also make out of stalactites, 
 or sometimes of clay, images of the new and full moons ; 
 they are considered sacred, used perhaps as idols, and are 
 only exhibited at feasts ; at all other times they are kept 
 hidden in the ground. Nunpuri shells, principally bought by 
 traders, and boar's tusks, are used for similar purposes 
 in barter.
 
 323 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 NEW CALEDONIA.— LOYALTY ISLANDS. 
 
 (September 28 to October 8.) 
 
 Loyalty Islands — Aspect of New Caledonia — Ilavanuab Passage — Prasline 
 Bay — Canoes — At Anchor in Port-de-France — ^'isit from the Governor — 
 Visit Returned — Madame Guillain — M. Guillain — Government House and 
 Gardens — The Governor and the Protestant Missionaries— The Capital of the 
 Colon}' — The Model Farm of Yahove — A New Kind of I'lough — Coffee 
 Trees — The Aborigines — Religion — Manners and Customs — Infamous Usage 
 of Natives by Whites — Captain Cook's Favourable Notice of them — Basset, 
 Chief of Yengen— His House in the Interior — Appearance of the Country — 
 Trimly-kept Houses— I'oles Surmounted by Skulls — Remarkable Irriga- 
 tion — Remains of Ancient Aqueducts — Return to Sydney. 
 
 On September 26, the day of the shelling of Sifu, the 
 'Cura^oa' weighed at eiglit p.m., and stood away for New 
 Caledonia. Favouied by a steady breeze from ESE., we 
 made an excellent passage, and on the morning of the 27tli, 
 reached Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands, a low level land 
 apparently neither wooded nor fertile. After leaving Mare, 
 where we received a supply of cabbages from the natives, 
 who brouglit them off from the island, which we did not 
 get near enough to land, we stood away for Sifu,^ Avhich 
 
 ' It is painfully illustrative of the brutality of manners disgracing onr 
 vaunted superiority over heatlieuism, that when H.M.S. ' Havannali ' 
 anchored ofi' Sifu, the natives, both men and women, wlio swam to the 
 sbip in a swarm, eagerly saluted the crew with the foulest English 
 oaths, of the purport of which thry were manifestly ignorant, and for
 
 324 THE CRUISE OF THE ' OURAQOA.' 
 
 we ]iasge(1 in the evening, and at ten o'clock next morning 
 ivaclicd Ilea, the smallest of the group, wliere we stayed 
 till one o'clock. Of course I had no opportunity of making 
 any observations myself, but, as there are some interesting 
 foots furnished by former visitors, I am tempted to introduce 
 them. 
 
 A Mr. Edwards who had l)een wrecked on the coast of 
 Uea, and resided some time on the island, gave Captain 
 Erskine a fovourable impression of the people. He repre- 
 sented them as superior in moral qualities to any other 
 islanders he had met with. The women (and there is 
 corroborative testimony to this fact) are chaste befoi'e 
 marriage and faithful afterwards. Their influence with the 
 men is said to be considerable, and such is the respect paid 
 to them that the slander of a woman would be regarded as 
 a cn.^us belli between tribes. Hood^ mentions a most gallant 
 and humane act of the natives in saving the lives of fourteen 
 English seamen, the crew of a ship tliat had foundered, and 
 who had constructed a raft on which they were seen drifting 
 helplessly past the island. Ha\ing been rescued with much 
 difficulty, tlioy were, on reaching the shore, taken to the 
 huts, and most hospitably entertained for three weeks, until 
 they were received on Iward II. M.S. 'Esk.' It was a 
 
 which tticj were indebted to wrecked crews that had resided some 
 months among them. Another donation from these favoured visitorr. 
 was the plague of a certain disease (Erskine, js. 363). What an un- 
 questionable right have these ill-used savages — as wc call them tc 
 
 say to Christianity, 'Physician, heal thy.self.' 
 > Cruise of H.M.S. 'Fawn,' p. 164.
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 325 
 
 sorry requital for such services that the captain of tlie ' Esk,' 
 deceived by tlie misrepresentation of some knavish trader, 
 imposed a most heavy fine on the ishmd as a compensation 
 for some alleged injury to this person, to be paid within a 
 certain time. It was to collect this fine that the ' Fawn ' 
 visited the island, but on investigation it was found that the 
 claim for compensation was groundless ; all, however, that 
 Captain Cator could do, without infringing his orders, was to 
 extend the time of payment of one-half; and Mr. Hood ex- 
 presses the hope that 'in the interim those before whom the 
 matter may come will preserve the reputation Ave have in 
 these regions for justice and honesty by remitting this por- 
 tion of the cruel and unjust exaction.' He regards the case 
 as one of the most flagrant illustrations they had yet met 
 with ' of the unfair treatment which the natives too often 
 experience at the hands of the Papalangis.' 
 
 According to Mr. Hood, the Ueans resemble the Samoans, 
 but are of rather a darker hue, and with noses less flat- 
 tened ; they liave their frizzled hair hanging down their 
 shoulders, and embeUish their faces with yellow ochre and 
 red paint, the ochre being preferred. Tliose he saw sitting 
 in church with their frizzled heads of hair all squared at 
 bottom, reminded liim of the Nineveh marbles. He adds, 
 ' in some of the islands to the westward the women have a 
 way of dressing their hair in a midtitude of little ringlets 
 twisted with fine cocoa-nut twine, and the men have their 
 beards arranged in the same manner, also cut square, giving
 
 326 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 tlicin alnidst identically the same nppcnniiico with the 
 Assyrian figures.' 
 
 About noon wc came in sight of New Caledonia, which 
 as we advanced disclosed to us more and more distinctly 
 its east coast. The island appeared to be very mountainous, 
 and the coast at one part near the Havannah Passage was 
 very precipitous. The land that was visible looked very 
 barren in every direction, and in a great many places there 
 was apparently no verdure of any kind on the dark red 
 soil ; where there was any wood, it seemed confined to small 
 spots. There were a good many islands, some of them 
 covered with lofty pines, which were very thick at places, 
 and looked almost like cypresses. There are a great many 
 reefs also about these islands. Before coming to Havannah 
 Passage I saw a fine waterftxll, which, though not precipitous, 
 was of considerable height, coming down a channel it had 
 woi-u for itself on the mountain side, and finally fall 
 ing over a steep cliff into the sea ; its name, I was 
 iuformed, is Undiania. Wc took the Havannah Pas- 
 sage, which is near the SE. extremity of New Caledonia, 
 between a great number of islands, reefs, &c., extending 
 from thirty to forty miles at tlie S. extremity of the island 
 and about two and a-half degrees at the N. end, and 
 appears indeed to encircle the island. After getting round 
 Cape Queen Charlotte, and entering Havannah Passage, 
 we soon came to Port Goro, which is the first bay on the 
 starboard side ; the sea was as smooth as a lake as soon as 
 we came among the reefs and islands of New Caledonia.
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 327 
 
 The soil as before appeared to be all red, and tlie configura- 
 tion of the country was pretty, though it appeared very 
 poor. There were many bare red places on the hills ; the 
 pines were liere also confined to certain spots ; tliey grew 
 high, and liad a peculiar appearance, from their branches 
 being short below and gradually increasing to the top, thus 
 presenting the reverse of that conical form we associate with 
 pines. The country looked very mountainous, but the 
 highest elevation which any mountain attained did nt)t 
 appear to exceed 3,000 or 4,000 feet. After passing Port 
 Goro, we went by two small bays or ports, and then came 
 to Good Cove, in Praslin Bay. 
 
 We anchored at half-past six p.m., in twenty fathoms, in 
 the pretty bay of Praslin. There were .''pots on the hills of 
 a whitish apjicarance, like sulphur beds. The point of 
 Praslin Bay had a pretty clump of pines upon it, nearly 
 down to the water's edge, and still farther on were tlie 
 islands that formed the first part of Havannah Passage. 
 On the shores round Good Cove, the vegetation was very 
 sparse and of a very stunted appearance ; the woods were in 
 patches only, and the trees not large. A splendid sunset 
 added beauty to the scene, and the effect of the nine o'clock 
 gun was extremely fine, as it aroused echo after echo among 
 the hills. We saw no canoes, natives, nor houses, and very 
 few cocoa-nut trees. 
 
 We remained the whole of the next day at tins capital 
 anchorage, the crew being busily engaged in setting the ship 
 to-rights. There were a good many small birds about on
 
 328 THE GBUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA: 
 
 t-hore, which I could hear singuig in tlie morning. I saw a 
 wliite crane under a tree at the bottom oi the cove ; also 
 two large brown birds, which looked like a species of heron 
 when on the wing. Fish were jumping out of tlie water, 
 and pretty large ones, too. 
 
 Ou the morning of September 30, a missionary in a large 
 whale-boat, rowed by natives, came on board, and asked if 
 we wanted a pilot ; finding we did not, he went off im- 
 mediately. Shortly after, three canoes with outriggers, one 
 of which had a platform, hailed the ' Cura^oa ' ; they were 
 manned by unarmed natives, who seemed rather a fine set of 
 men ; they were all more or less dressed, or aspired to be 
 dressed, in European style ; one had a military jacket on, 
 another a great coat, another a cap and guernsey, &c. ; in 
 the matter of trousers the prevaihng fashion was native, — 
 most of them had none. In one of the canoes was a decent- 
 looking native woman, Avith some boys Avho were naked and 
 looked rather cold. 
 
 We weighed a little before noon, and made for Port-de- 
 France. From the chart the navigation seems intricate, 
 but it appears to have been all surveyed. It Avas pretty 
 enough passing among all these islands. The weather was 
 line, and the water quite smooth ; we could distinguish pretty 
 accurately the shoals and reefs from the deep water by the 
 dark blue colour of the latter. We often ran within a short 
 distance of the shore, and could see streams of fresh water 
 antl waterfalls running or tumbling down the mountain 
 sides, and near the spots where these waters ran into the sea
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 329 
 
 might generally be seen one or more native houses, amid 
 the broad belt of wood that skirts the base of the mountains. 
 There were a few cocoa-nut trees at these places, but no 
 groves of them. I saw but a very few canoes, and those 
 were small and drawn up on the sandy beach. The soil 
 seemed very red, except at the white patches and the 
 ravines. The upper parts of the mountains were generally 
 covered with grass or fern. One could see from the strata 
 of the rocks that this part of the island had been upheaved ; 
 as we went on, the tall pines became more and more rare. 
 We soon came in sight of the lighthouse at Amedee on the 
 Island of Amed, and saw a pilot who was coming off to us. 
 The lighthouse is painted white and red in some parts, and 
 seems very high ; it is made of cast iron ; the different 
 sections are joined together with masonry. We stopped to 
 take in a pilot, a Frenchman, who spoke a little English. 
 We soon came in sight of the semaphore on a hill at the 
 back of the town, a square tower Avhich signals the arrival 
 of vessels long before they can be seen at Port-de-France ; 
 it was not long before we saw the masts of a man-of-war, and 
 then the hull, which, as the pilot informed us, was H.M.S. 
 ' Falcon,' Captain Parkin, arrived five days previously. We 
 noticed a few houses of settlers, as we came along, most of 
 them pj'etty near the sea, and not very fiir from the port, of 
 a small wooden bungalow style. We could now see the 
 town of Poit-de-France. At last, after passing a rocky 
 point with a cliff, we came to the mouth of the port, across 
 which there is an island of some size, more than half a mile
 
 330 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CUEAQOA.' 
 
 ill length. Wo went through the passage nearest to the point, 
 which is by far the widest of tlie two, and tlic water about 
 it deep. We had a fine view of tlie port and of tlie town, 
 which is built upon a slope, the lower end of which comes 
 down to the water. It is a very fine harbour, and the entrance 
 apparently easy for ships. There were in port two French 
 nien-of-wai", the 'Gazelle ' and the 'Fulton' (a paddle steamer 
 with the pennant of the Governor), and the ' Falcon,' which 
 from her size appeared to advantage near them. The 
 mountains in the background, covered with wood and grass 
 
 -sresE?^ ciKE- 
 
 MC i.^uvMi, w;.w-^,,- — ..:.^... ;u. ij..o uvptxs. 
 
 had a fine effect. The pilot pointed out to me Mont Mu, 
 4,000 feet high, the highest in this part of the island, which 
 seems very mountainous. There is a chain of hills running 
 nearly from one end of it to the other, which is said to be 
 about 150 miles long. We passed a new battery, which the 
 pilot siiid was the Artillery Battery ; it appeared to be 
 merely a piece of wall with a platform on which there were 
 a few mounted guns ; the artillerymen w^ere scattered about 
 near some houses a short distance above it. We could see
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 331 
 
 the Government House very well, and the town also, which 
 looked a poor place, very small, with little wooden houses. 
 We stopped at half-past three p.m., and dropped anchor in 
 ten fathoms ; immediately after, we were visited by the 
 Health officer. We then saluted tlie French flag witli 
 twenty-one guns, which was returned by the battery. 
 Captain Mathieu, tlie aide-de-camp of His Excellency M. 
 Guillain, a captain in the navy. Governor of the colony, 
 came on board the ' Curacjoa,' to invite the Commodore to 
 dinner that day at Government House, which he accepted, 
 and had great reason to be pleased with the manner in 
 which he was received. 
 
 During our stay, our relations the whole time with the 
 French officials were of the most pleasing kind, and we 
 carried away with us the most agreeable recollections of 
 our visit to Port-de-France. There we made the acquaintance 
 of Count Adam Kulczycki, the Government astronomer, a 
 Polish gentleman, as obliging as highly informed, and 
 whom I had tlie satisfaction of finding was acquainted with 
 my fiiend, Jules Eemy, the companion of some of my 
 former wanderings, whom he liad known at Tahiti. 
 
 On October 1, the day after our arrival at Port-de- 
 France, the Governor came on board the ' Cura^oa ' in full 
 dress, to pay his official visit, and received on leaving it a 
 salute of seventeen guns. To our great surprise, the land 
 battery, contrary to our English practice, returned tlie 
 salute, it not being usual to return personal salutes. 
 
 In company witli the Commodore, Captain Parkin.
 
 332 THE CRUISE OF THE 'GURAQOA.' 
 
 Lieutenant Meade, Mr. Veitch, ami mj'self, had tlie oppor- 
 tunity of visiting tlie Governor, by whom we were cordially 
 received. 
 
 M. Guillain ha^ been for many years on tlie western 
 coast of Africa, Madagascar, &c., and has published a work 
 with plates and maps on those countries. He is a moderate- 
 sized man, about lifty-three years of age, and said to have 
 a great deal of energy. His wife, Madame Guillain, is a 
 pleasing Uttle woman, very gay and sprightly, and a good 
 deal younger than her husband. She told me that when 
 they first came here, it was with a party of seventeen, all of 
 whom, strangely enough, were unarmed, an act of confi- 
 dence or carelessness in these regions of an unusual kind. 
 With a most remarkable absence of mistrust, they went off 
 for some reason or other, leaving her alone in the boat, 
 which presently was surrounded by natives, who attempted 
 to carry her off, from which peril she was saved by her — 
 crinoline! How this much criticised decoration or garment 
 became a defensive weapon was not explained ; possibly in 
 the struggle, the steel ribs being broken protruded in a 
 variety of points, which thus formed a complete chevau,v-de- 
 frise ; luckily, how^ever, while the fray was going on, and 
 her alarm at the highest, the Governor witli his party came 
 back to her assistance, and vowed, in the fulness of his 
 indignation, he would be revenged upon them for causing 
 her this fright. And she had just had the pleasure of 
 knowing that this vow had been fulfilled. For he liad but 
 a few days before our arrival returned from an expedition
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 333 
 
 from the Northern coast, whicli had for its object the 
 punisliraeiit of the natives for kilUng and eating five or six 
 Frenchmen, together witli part of a crew of a trading- 
 vessel ; tlie discliarge of his vow of course not being over- 
 looked. The punishment was certainly very effective. 
 Having landed a force at the proper s])ot on the coast, he 
 marched by night to the village where the cannibals lived. 
 The march must have been a puzzling one, especially to 
 him, as he was dragged occasionally through the bush on 
 all fours by his party, a kind of advance that was neither 
 military nor pleasant. The result, however, was everything 
 that could be desired. They attacked the village, and shot, 
 burned, or bayonetted every soul in it, sixty in number ; 
 those who were not shot or cut down having been burnt in 
 the houses, men, women, and children of coiu'se ; not a 
 soul survived to tell the tale. He felt this was a terrible 
 vengeance, but had little doubt it would have its effect for a 
 long time. It is, in fact, likely that the most eager cannibal 
 would be disinchned to feast upon forbidden flesh at this 
 price. On our return to Sydney we heard that the 
 Governor had made a second raid upon the natives in 
 another place, attended with the same merciless success. 
 
 The Governor's house is a square wooden building, 
 ■whitewashed outside. It was within five minutes' walk of 
 the new-built pier or jetty, that looks very short, but is, I 
 believe, long enough for any coaster or trader of the island 
 to lay alongside. One of the rooms is panelled with 
 acacia, and another wdth pine ; both are done by the soldiers
 
 334 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 and liave a very neat effect. There is a garden attached to 
 it. whicli lies on a slope that goes down to the sea, and 
 under the hill on which the telegraph is placed, up which 
 there is a walk. It is well stocked with trees and plants of 
 the country, as well as exotics, and yields grapes of an 
 excellent quality, fruits such as strawberries and pineapples, 
 and vegetables of various kinds. There was a trellis-work 
 covered over with pretty creeping plants, and a profusion 
 of roses and mignonette, which gave a home character to 
 the spot. 
 
 While walking together in his garden, in which he takes 
 great pleasure, the Governor gave me an account of the 
 circumstance which caused so much noise some years ago, 
 connected with the missionaries of the isle of Sifu. He 
 attributed everything that had taken place there to the 
 Kev. Mr. MacFarlane, who, he said, would not admit 
 that the Loyalty Islands w^ere under French rule, notwith- 
 standing that this missionary had previouslj^ lent him a 
 book written by himself, or one of his own body, which 
 acknowledged the fact. He added that Mr. MacFarlane 
 had excited and stirred up the native Christians against 
 him and the French Government; that these came down 
 upon him all armed, fired on the French soldiers, and were, in 
 consequence, fired upon in return, by wliich several of 
 them were killed and wounded. The Governor then forbade 
 Mr. MacFarlane and the missionaries to make any more pro- 
 selytes (not wishing in other respects to interfere with tlieir 
 religion), but in>i.-ted that tliey should confine themselves
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 335 
 
 to the Christians ah'eady under their charge, and no longer 
 attempt to govern the island, but submit to his authority. 
 He told them that thei'e was a French ordinance or law 
 forbidding the further extension of the Protestant religion 
 in the country, because, as it was French, the Catholic faith 
 its religion, and French its adopted language, they would 
 have to undo wliat he might do, and to teach French in the 
 schools, and propagate the Catholic religion in the place of 
 Protestantism. He said Mr. MacFarlane was compelled to 
 give in, and, though he felt sore, he saw he was wrong ; 
 that they met afterwards, and parted amicably. This was 
 altogether a very long story ; and certainly seemed not to 
 be in accordance with the decision of the Emperor, to wliom 
 the matter was referred ; and who ordered tlie Grovernor, I 
 was told, to come to an amicable arrangement with the 
 missionaries, and to abstain from any further interference 
 with them. M. Guillain spoke in strong terms against the 
 French missionaries here, saying they had hitherto governed 
 the natives, and were attempting still to do so, but that he 
 could not and would not permit it ; he instanced a 
 missionary living towards the north that actually allowed 
 the natives to call him ' Governor,' which, as the natives 
 had never seen M. Guillain, and knew no better, it was easy 
 enough to do. 
 
 The town of Port-de-France is a very small straggling 
 place ; its streets are unpaved, the houses not continuous. 
 Most of them very small, nearly all Ijiiilt of wood, having 
 generally a httle verandah in front ; they a)'e, with one or
 
 336 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CVBAQOA: 
 
 two exceptious, low-pitfhcd, and have all their rooms on 
 tlie ground floor. Tlie greater part of tliem appear to be 
 grog-shops, cafes, or stores ; of the latter I think the best 
 belongs to Martin, an Englishman ; there is another kept by 
 Gubcrt. a Frenchman ; bnt both verj' indifferent, and 
 something like the common run of those I saw in New 
 Zealand. The Imperial Hotel, said to be tlie only hotel 
 
 rOltT-DE-FIlAXCE, FROM SIGKAL lUIX. 
 
 in the place, is kept by an Englishwoman called Madame 
 Beck. There are a good many straggUng houses on the 
 outskirts of the town by the Marine Artillery barracks. 
 The quarters for the troops are near Government House. 
 There are, I believe, about 1,000 men here, counting the 
 Marine Artillery. There is only one church that I know 
 of, and it is very small and built of wood. Almost the 
 best house in the place is the priests' on the hill, not very 
 far from the Governor's. The roads and almost everything
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 337 
 
 else have been made by soldiers and convicts. It is a dear 
 place ; beef costs tenpence a pound, and of mutton there is 
 none, though there are a few sheep in the island. 
 
 The situation of Port-de-Frauce is very picturesque ; it 
 stands on the edge of a beautiful Iiill, with a gradual slope 
 to the water. The bay, seen from the top of it, looks 
 nearly loiuid, and they say there is water enough for a 
 large ship or man-of-war in any part of it. The anchorage 
 is very good, in a mud bottom. The Governor told me 
 that ships would hold tlieir ground in a hurricane. The 
 liills around seemed covered with coarse grass, with a few 
 trees here and there. The land does not appear to be 
 mucli cultivated in the environs of the town ; occasionally 
 you may meet with small bits of ground used for vegetable 
 gardens. The soil is red, being a ferruginous clay. In the 
 Governor's garden, however, it is blackish, and has been all 
 brought there, which is no doubt the reason the produce is 
 better than elsewhere. There is good brick earth to be 
 found near the town, as I heard, but as yet they do not 
 appear to have made use of it, all buildings being of wood, 
 except barracks and buildings belonging to Government. 
 A great deal in the way of supplies, &c., comes from 
 Australia at present, it being cheaper than procuring thena 
 from the mother coimtry. 
 
 About five miles and a half from tlie town is the model 
 farm of Yahove or Yahoue belonging to the Government. 
 The Governor took us out one day in his omnibus drawn by 
 a pair of good Australian horses, driven by M. Boutan, the 
 
 z
 
 838 THE CRUISE OF THE ' VURAQOA.' 
 
 manager of the model ftirm. Two gendarmes trotted in 
 front, and two otlier horsemen, tlie Procnreur Imperial and 
 the chief engineer, kept close by ns. The road had not 
 long been made and was consequently very rough. The 
 scenery was very pretty, the mountains before us in the 
 distance looked beautifid. We passed a few small places in 
 which settlers were living upon their laud, but did not 
 appear to have done much beyond building their houses 
 and planting their cabbages. We passed some mangrove 
 swamps, a part of one of which the road traversed ; the sea 
 at high water runs up at this place to the roadside, but 
 there are only a few inches of water on the mud, and at 
 low water the swamp lies bare. It is a good distance from 
 the sea, and the mangrove bushes are pretty thick upon it. 
 
 We reached the farm buildings in about three quarters of 
 an hour. We were shown the stables first, all of stone, 
 consisting of a long shed quite open in front. There 
 were about a dozen decent-looking horses imported from 
 AustraUa. The Director's house, also built of stone, adjoins 
 the stables and contains three or four rooms, one of which 
 is kept for Madame Guillain, who often stays here when 
 the Governor goes away from Port de France. There is a 
 large sitting-room in which M. Boutan has a case containing 
 a dozen or more gold and silver medals which he had won 
 in France. There was a bookcase also, full of agricultural 
 works. The rooms were all panelled with native woods. 
 All kind of work upon the farm is done by convicts and 
 disciplinaires ; the latter have all been soldiers who, having
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 339 
 
 committed some military offence, are sent out to the colony 
 to work out their time uf service, unless this be nearly 
 completed when convicted, in which case they are kept at 
 home. But tliose that are sent out can never re-enter the 
 French army. 
 
 There is a large carpenter's shop in which there were 
 several of them at work ; one young man was very good- 
 looking ; another working alongside of him had, though 
 rather good-looking too, no small amount of devilry in his 
 face. There is a large blacksmith's shop also. I saw a 
 plough invented by M. Boutan ; the centre piece — running 
 from one end to tlie other, and to which the other parts 
 are attached, — is of wood and therefore supposed to be 
 better than if of iron, as then it might get bent, and could 
 not be easily set right again. But the novelty in tliis 
 ingenious plough consisted in the handle tur]iing over from 
 one end to the other, so that on arriving at the end of a 
 fiurow, the liandle is turned over back again to the other 
 end of the plough, and thus there is no occasion to lilt and 
 turn the plough romid, but you merely bring round tlie team 
 or oxen from one end to the other, hook them vn, and change 
 the coulter, which tuincd on a hinge or pivot to cut either 
 backward or forward, accordingly as the plough was drawn 
 backward or forward ; there was a cutter to precede the 
 coulter, a lixtiu'e, whichever way it went. 
 
 In the land under cultivation theie were two ploughs at 
 work, four oxen to each. The oxen were harnessed so as 
 to pidl with their heads. A strap was placed across their 
 
 z 2
 
 340 Till'! GR0I8E OF TIIF. 'GUHAQOA: 
 
 rurelii.';uls jiitil lu'luw the Ikhmis, a brttcr |)laii, Niys M. 
 Boutaii, tliaii yukiiiL! lliciii iiji wlnii il was iidl lur iiiiy 
 lengtli 111 tiiuL', as ill lijii^ ( iMiliiiunus woik. The oxen, 
 liowi'vcr, were icstiii^ a little and |paiiliiiL: away as if tlicy 
 (lid iiul liiid it vciy easy wxuk. Tiir land si'<.'iiK'd pre'lly 
 still, with a clay subsoil. 
 
 The garden and |ilanlalii)n |iail is a, y^nm] ^izcd |piccc of 
 ground, very lr\cl, linl on a slij^lil incTnii-. On the edi^a- ol" 
 il, looking towards roii-ik'-l''ranct', tlu'ic is a deep LTully, 
 down which sonic linica^o, dining tlii' rains, tlii' water had 
 descended like a nioiinlani loricnl, as it really was, eiiliix'ly 
 overllowing the ground in thai place, washing a good ileal 
 uf soil and vegetalion away, and t'overing the land with 
 stones. This has been all ivarrunged, and in order to 
 ])revent, if possible, a. siinilai- occurrence, a bank has been 
 ihrovvn up along the side of the gidly. 
 
 M. I'lOutan slunved lis some eollee trees wliicli had not 
 been j)hinted more than eighteen months or two years, that 
 were covered with an amount ol' bloom which Mr. Veitch 
 ■said he had never seen eijualled in any other jilace. I was 
 told that the coflije berry was very fine, and that the soil 
 and climate were well adapted Ibr the cultivation of colTee. 
 Everything appeared to llourish in the garden ; vegetajjles 
 of many kinds showed vigorous growth, and some 
 European fruit trees that had been planted there, also 
 lookeil as if tliey would do Avell. The Government 
 allows tin; Director oidy 9,000 fiancs a year for the farm, 
 of which he has to return to the Goveriuiient between ,3,000
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 
 
 341 
 
 and 4,000 francs, tlie estimated valu(> of llio proceeds of tlic 
 garden. 
 
 The views from tlie fann-house arc very pretty ; the deep 
 wooded gorges and valleys ou the sides of the mountains 
 look beautiful from it, and tlie foliage resembles lich dark- 
 green velvet. There is a mountain at the back which 
 terminates in a curious peak. I was told by the Director 
 
 .\|..l>r.l. I AUM. MAV I Al.l ln'M \. 
 
 that the l^'rench missionaries, whose land adjoined the farm, 
 iiad nnich lieller land tli.-ni li<' has nu the olher side of tlie 
 garden-yuliy, and (hat (hey Lieiierally managed to get the 
 best everywhere ; a sagacity of choice that missionaries of 
 all creeds possess in their selecdon of lands. 
 
 I saw liu( few nadves. Tliey are a ladier (all, muscular 
 people. 'I'liey are said (o l»e cour(eous and Fiiendlv, and
 
 3-J.2 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA.' 
 
 have less Uie habit of pilfering than any of the other 
 islanders. Many of both sexes go quite naked ; some of 
 the women wear the small lavalara which scarcely covers 
 their nudity. The men use the same grotesque wrapper 
 we have already spoken of in connection with other natives, 
 and which Mr. Murray says he has never seen elsewhere 
 than in the New Hebrides. 
 
 A few of them were more or less clothed in European 
 dress. They are said to work very well under European 
 supervision. 
 
 Nothing seems to be known about the population ; what 
 strikes me as singular is that till now no native name has 
 been found for the entire island. Very little is known of 
 their religion. Their gods are their ancestors, whose relics 
 they keep and idolize. They have in some places wooden 
 idols. They pray to their gods and to the gods of other 
 lands before going to fighting, fishing, planting, house- 
 building, feasting, and doing anytliing of importance. 
 Almost every family has its priest whose office is hereditary, 
 There is a rain-making class of priests. The spirits of the 
 departed are supposed to go to the bush, and at certain 
 periods in the year they have feasts in which they prepare 
 heaps of food for the spirits. They think white men are the 
 spirits of the dead and bring sickness, and they give this as 
 a reason why they kill them. They throw over the cliffs 
 into the sea anyone among themselves suspected of witch- 
 craft, or supposed to have caused the death of any person. 
 At the birth of a child, if a girl, she is betrothed forthwith
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 343 
 
 to some one present, and leaves home for tlie house of her 
 future husband when seven or eight years of age ; if a boy 
 there are great shouts and rejoicings, and the priest cuts 
 the navel-string on a particular stone, tliat the new-born 
 may be .s/(?»t'-hearted in battle. Circumcision is practised 
 when the boy has become quite adolescent. Common 
 people have one or two wives ; chiefs have from ten to 
 thirty. They intermarry without troubling themselves 
 about consanguinity, even between the nearest relatives. 
 They cut off the finger and toe-nails of the dead to preserve 
 as relics, and bury all the jjody but the head, the skull of 
 which they keep for different purposes. They migrate from 
 place to place, never long occupying the same piece of 
 ground for cultivation ; lience there are no permanent 
 villages. As they had only stone axes until recently, they 
 felled their trees by means of a slow fire close to the 
 ground. The chiefs have absolute power of life and death. 
 The law of private revenge allows the slayiug of the thief 
 and the adulterer. They live jmncipally along the coast. 
 They fight with clubs, spears, and slings. Women go to 
 battle, keeping in the rear, and when they see an enemy 
 fall it is their business to rush forward, to pull the body 
 behind, and to prepare it for the oven. The priests go to 
 battle too, but sit in the distance, fasting and praying for 
 victory. Their appetite for human flesh is never satisfied. 
 They have no pigs, and but few bread-fruit trees. Taro, 
 yams, cocoa-nuts, sugar-cane, fish, pigeons, bats, rats, and 
 human flesh are tlie prevailing articles of food. They cook
 
 344 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 in earthenware pots manufactured by the women, and it is 
 a ciu'ious fact tliat earthenware jars are not found in any 
 otlier islands except tlie Fijis and Espiritu-Sauto. They 
 have no intoxicating ava, but drink enormous quantities of 
 salt-water. It appears that they have only one meal a thiy. 
 The missionaries are so little inclined to attribute the 
 defects, vices, or crimes of the natives to any other cause 
 than their heathenism, that it is with some surprise we find 
 the Eev. Mr. Murray declaring that if tlie New Caledonians 
 of the present day no longer deserve tlie encomiums which 
 Captain Cook passed upon them, the probability is that the 
 'altered conduct of the natives is to be cliarged chiefly to 
 the account of their visitors ; ' and such is his opinion of 
 tliat conduct as to make it seem to him ' a wonder tliat 
 they do not kill every white man tliat places himself in 
 their power.' ' Nothing, indeed, could be more courteous 
 and friendly than tlie reception whicli Cook and his party 
 met with. They were guided and accompanied in their 
 excursions by the natives, who evinced not the least un- 
 easiness at theii- presence. He found the Hat plain between 
 the beach and the hills filled Avith villages ' finely culti- 
 vated,' and watered ' by little rills, conducted by art fi'om 
 the main stream, whose source was in the hills.' The huts, 
 which resembled beehives in shape, were fountl to be 
 insupportable within. In their general effect they had a 
 neat appearance externally, with oinamental work on their 
 
 ' Missious in Western I\)lyiicsi;i, ]i. ■2i)9.
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 345 
 
 tops, and sometimes with carved door-posts. This descrip- 
 tion reminds us of the pretty little sketch of a native 
 chief's house, in Captain Erskine's work,^ corresponding ex- 
 ternally with the account above given. This cliief. Basset, is 
 described as being an intelligent man, who with his brother 
 had visited Sydney, and spoke English well enough to keep 
 up a conversation. He was a man of about thirty, of quiet 
 and rather dignified mannei's, very anxious to introduce a 
 higher civilization. In a little excursion, during his two 
 days' stay, to visit another house of this chiefs about five 
 miles inland, Captain Erskine met Avith ' trindj' kept houses 
 beautifully situate on the river banks, with good landing- 
 places, and a few trees placed in regnlar order on what 
 appeared to lie mown lawns.' The countiy sti'uck him, as 
 it had Cook, as deficient in iiatnial fertility, but he found a 
 degree of care in its cultivation he ' liad never expected to 
 see among savages.' By a system of irrigation whieli ap- 
 peared to be most scientifically conducted, the slopes of the 
 hills were covere<l with i-ectangular fields, surrounded by 
 channels of water that flowed at intervals into the liver. 
 Like Cook he found the natives about Basset's village good- 
 humoured, though poor and ill supplied with provisions. 
 On liis way were obsei'ved some poles with skulls upon 
 them, and when the meaning was asked. Basset, it is said, 
 looked confused, and said ' they were heads of friends kept 
 as mementoes.' But Mr. Hood^ supplies another ex])lanalion ; 
 
 ' Cruise of tlio ' Havniiiiali,' p. 35:^. 
 - Cruise of the ' Fnwii,' ).. US.
 
 346 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 he tells us that the teeth of old women are sown in yam 
 patches as a charm to procure good crops, and their skulls 
 set on poles for the same piu'pose, and this is probably the 
 explanation of the practice. The women at first were much 
 alarmed at the appearance of the white men, but on re- 
 ceiving a present or two losl all their fears, and chatted 
 away as freely as the men, to whom it was manifest they 
 were in great subjection. In fact all accoiuits agree that 
 women are at a great discount here. Mr. Hood speaks of 
 them as ' the most degraded of all the South Sea Islanders,' 
 and as ' leading a life of drudgery.' He tells us a story 
 which, whether it be true or not, illustrates the utter 
 disrespect in which woman is held, and that is, that a well- 
 known chief in the North used to set up a row of women 
 as targets, and to shoot them down one by one. This 
 depreciation of the sex explains a fact which Cook reports. 
 It appears that when he landed, a native who had accom- 
 panied him to shore, indicated to him the persons to whom 
 the presents lie had with him should be given, and who, 
 when he was about to offer something to the women, held 
 back his hand. Either, therefore, a gift to the women 
 would have been indecorous as putting them on the same 
 level with the men, or a lowering of the value of the gift as 
 being mean enough for them. 
 
 The men do not in general suffer their beards to grow, 
 but cultivate whiskers, which are so essential that a man 
 without them is said to be cursed l)y the gods. War is 
 reported to l)e constant, and the piiests are alleged to
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. • 3-17 
 
 encourage it as mucli as they can ; tlieir interest in it 
 arising from their desire to l)e furnished with tlie liands 
 of tlie enemies, wliicli are tlieir perquisites. When the 
 supply falls off, they threaten the people with disease if war 
 be not renewed or actively carried on. Another illustration 
 this of the mischievous use to which I'eligion has been, and 
 is sometimes, put by those authorised to direct it. It would 
 appear from what Mr. Hood tells us, that a more advanced 
 civilisation must have at one time existed on this island. 
 Eemains of ancient aqueducts are to be found ; one eight 
 miles in length ; also of paved roads and fortifications. 
 ' We are not,' they say, ' like our ancestors ; we cannot build 
 large houses as they did ; they were numerous and wise, we 
 are neither the one nor the other.' It is evident that the 
 skilful irrigation wliich has so much surprised those who 
 saw it, must be a practice that has been transmitted from 
 better times. 
 
 On September 8, at half-past seven a.m., we took leave of 
 Port-de-France, on our return to Sydney, which we reached 
 on the 13th, after rather a stormy passage. 
 
 Thus came to a close om- interesting cruise. It had 
 extended in time over nearly nineteen weeks, and in dis- 
 tance some 9,284 miles. I looked back upon it with 
 pleasure not unmingled with regret, — pleasure at having 
 had the opportunity of seeing what I saw, — regret that the 
 opportunity had been so fleeting and bi'ief In my various 
 wanderings I had met witli many rude, inert, and im- 
 perfectly developed races ot men. I had seen the
 
 348 THE CRUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 Australian, bnitislily incapable of civilised development 
 I had sojourned among the Xorth American Indians, living 
 in sullen hatred of that powerful civilisation which, in its 
 origin, had expelled them from the soil it now occupies, 
 and on the ever-encroaching confines of which they 
 moodily roam ; doomed apparently to vanish out of exist- 
 ence with tlie features of their primitive rudeness uneffaced. 
 But what in this excursion was new and engaging to me, 
 was the spectacle of these island communities, exhibiting 
 incontestable evidence of their power of spontaneous de- 
 velopment, made manifest in their social organisation, their 
 creditable agricultural industry and skill, their progress in 
 cert:iiu industrial arts, their peculiar ceremonies of public 
 consultation, tlie decorum, and even refinement, of their 
 manners, and above all. in (heir capacity for absorbing the 
 instruction and influence of a nmre advanced civilisation. 
 What I could ni)l l>ut lament was that I could onlj' glance 
 at what I should liave liked (o have examined, record rapid 
 impressions instead of reporting careful experience, and 
 depend on statements and dt'scriptions wliich require to be 
 accurately tested before we can accept tlicm as verified. In 
 Pir -Ji)hn Lubbock's very intcresliug work on 'The Origin of 
 Civilisation and the Primitive Condition of Man,' nothing is 
 more remarkable than the confused and contradictory 
 character of the judgments that are passed on uncivilised 
 commuuitii's. and liow constantly the statements he makes 
 use of to support a conclusion are positively contradicted 
 by other statements, wliicli with cxcniplary fairness lie
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 349 
 
 adducesi. And good reason is there to be on one's guard. 
 From the brutal trader who boasts tliat lie has sliot down 
 the natives in sport, and wlio occasions, for trade purposes, 
 the ferocity lie truin[)ets and exaggerates, up to the self- 
 satisfied inissionaiy, who persuades himself and others that 
 all that is good in tlieiii is of his own donation, thei'e is a 
 combination of misre[)oit which makes a just estimate of 
 their real character, as long as we are dependent on such 
 interested authorities, next to impossible. It is deeply to 
 be regretted, in the interests of ethnological science, that 
 competent oljservers have not made them the subject of 
 study, and, in their own interest, that the more advanced 
 civilisation l)y which they are being instructed comes to 
 them unfiltered, and tainted with overmuch that is vilest and 
 most deiirading in itself. Tliat the Missionaries are tloinu 
 much, though not unmixed, good, seems to be the general 
 testimony ; but how much more beneficial would be their 
 action if with their zeal they combined knowledge, if they 
 were men of more cultivated intellects, and of a greater 
 social refinement, in one category of which, that is manners, 
 they are often much inferior to those they teach, and 
 thereby, as we have seen, abridge their own infiuence. 
 Hence it is much to be regretted that the standard of 
 native refinement will be lowered instead of raised, by 
 those who will have the power of moulding it. But it 
 is useless to complain. The rough work of a higher, but 
 inefficiently imparted, civilisation will go on as it has 
 begun ; and it will be a matter of interest hereafter to
 
 350 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CTJRAQOA: 
 
 know the character of the materials out of which its results 
 have beeu Avrought. EiKjiiirers will iiatmally turn for 
 information to those who have stood by the cradle of these 
 nascent societies, and noted some of the ]>henomena of 
 their infimt development. As a slight contribution to tiie 
 object they will have in view, my little work may not be 
 without its use.
 
 NATURiVL HISTORY NOTICES.
 
 y. 
 
 IP 
 
 BIEDS. 
 
 BY G. E. GEAY, F.B.S., &c., &c. 
 
 The Ornithology of the South Sea Islands is peculiar, 
 and local in many of the groups ; but space confines the 
 treatment of the subject within narrow limits. It is, there- 
 fore, proposed to notice only those birds that are new, or 
 especially rare to science, and thus to convey some idea of 
 their singular formation and richness of colour. 
 
 A A
 
 354 THE GBUISE OF THE 'OUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE I, 
 ACOIPITER ALBOGULABIS. 
 
 (Accipitcr albogularis, G. R. Gr. Aim. and Mag. of N. H. 1870. p. 327.) 
 
 Male. The upper surface plumbeous black tinted with grey ; 
 the base of the feathers on the hind head white ; the entire surface 
 beneath the body also white, but irrorated with pliunbeous on the 
 chest and thighs. 
 
 Length 17" 6'", wings 10", bill 1" 1"', tarsi 2" 4"'. 
 
 This bird, of which there is only a single specimen, might at 
 first sight be taken for the Accipifer haplochroiis of New Cale- 
 donia ; but it is larger and possesses a white throa', which at 
 once distinguishes it from the last-mentioned species. It was ob- 
 tained at Hada, or Kecherche Bay, San-Christoval Island.
 
 356 THE ORUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE II. Fig. 1. 
 GOLLOGALIA HYPOLEUGA. 
 
 (CoUoealia hypolouca, G. li. Gr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, p. 170.) 
 
 The upper surface of a glossy green black ; side of head, throat 
 and breast fuscous black, with each feather margined with white, 
 the lower part of breast and abdomen pure white ; the under tail- 
 coverts glossy greenish black ; the tail metallic black, the inner 
 web of each lateral feather with a prominent white space near the 
 base. 
 
 Leng-th 4", wings 4". 
 
 Specimens were obtained at Uji or G-ulf Island, which is one 
 of the Solomon group. 
 
 ' Eyes black. Contents of stomach, very small insects.' 
 
 This species is also found in New Guinea, Mysol and Am 
 Islands. It is closely allied to CoUoealia Lincld, Horsf., but is 
 larger in all its measurements. 
 
 PLATE II. Fici. 2. 
 GOLLOGALIA UROPTGLiLLS. 
 
 (CoUoealia uropygialis, ff. /?. Gr. Ann. and Mag. nf N. H. 1866, p. IL'3.) 
 
 Upper surface metallic black, with a broad band of pure white 
 on the rump ; throat and breast greyish ; abdomen pure white ; 
 under tail-coverts metallic greenish black, with the smaller ones 
 margined with white ; quills and tail-feathers above metallic 
 greenish black, the latter with a white spot on the inner web of 
 each of the three lateral feathers, that on the first and tliird less 
 in size, sometimes only found on the second and third lateral 
 feathers; under wing-coverts metallic greenish black, with the 
 larger ones margined with white. 
 
 Length 4", wings 3" 9"', tail 1" 9'". 
 
 This bird has hithei'to only been obtained at New Hebrides 
 (Anatom), where it is called by the natives ' Nahawpgag.' 
 
 These two species belong to the genus CoUoealia, all the species 
 of which form the well-known edible bird-nest, so much sought 
 after by the Chinese for culinary purposes.
 
 360 THE CEUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE IV. Fi«. J. 
 GLYOIPHILA GALEBONIGA. 
 
 (Gljciphila modesta, G. R. Gr.Pmc. Zool. Soc. 18.59, p. 160 ; Glyciphila caledonica, 
 G. R. Gr. Hand, list of B. i. p. 155.) 
 
 Upper surface obscui'e cinereous, darker ou the head ; back 
 varied with olive ; quills and tail fuscous black, margined exter- 
 nally with olive ; throat, breast, and sides greyish brown, varied 
 with cinereous white ; abdomen pale greenish brown, tinged with 
 yellow ; ear-coverts shining grey. 
 
 Length 5" 6'", wings 3", bill 10^'". 
 
 New Caledonia is the abode of this sombre species. 
 
 PLATE IV. Fig. 2. 
 GLYOIPHILA FLAVOTINGTA. 
 
 (Glyciphila flavotincta, G. R. Gr. Ann. and Mag. of K H. 1870, p. 331.) 
 
 It is very like Glyciphila modesta. Gray, of New Caledonia ; 
 but it is rather larger in all its proportions, and it has a promi- 
 nent tinge of yellow on the back and beneath the body, which is 
 not fovmd on the bird referred to. 
 
 Length 6", wings 3" 3"", bill 12", tarsi 10"". 
 
 ' Eyes black. Contents of stomach, honey. Male and female.' 
 
 Three specimens were obtained at Eramanga Island.
 
 /
 
 364 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CUEAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE VI. 
 
 ANTHOCEJSBA AUBBYANUS. 
 
 (Leptornis aubrjanus-, J. J'err. and Dcsm. Rev. and Mag, de Zool. 1816, p. 16.) 
 
 Uniformly black, but tbis colour is duller on tbe wings, with 
 the shaft of each feather black and shining; the sides of the 
 head naked and of a clear reddish colour, which is divided in the 
 naked space by a sub-superciliar and narrow band of black 
 feathers, springing from behind the eyes to the plumes of the 
 hind head, there is also an abbreviated band beneath the eyes ; 
 the lores and mentum are partially clothed with black bristly 
 plumes. Upper mandible black and the lower one mostly yellow, 
 except on the upper margin, which is black. 
 
 Length 17" 6"', wings 1" 6"', tail 7" 6"', bill from the 
 gape 2". 
 
 This singular bird is peculiar to New Caledonia, where it is 
 stated to be rarely met with.
 
 360 THE GBUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE VII. Fio. 1. 
 ZOSTEBOPS FLAVIFB0N8. 
 
 Muscieeip:! flavifrons, Om. S. N. i. p. 914 ; Zosterops flavifrons, G. li. Gr. Cat. B. 
 Trap. hi. I'acif. Ocean i. p. 15.) 
 
 Upper surface pale yellowish olive ; the forehead and under 
 surface yellow ; sides olivaceous ; round eacli eye a broad white 
 ring'; a mark between the gape and eyes black; ([uills and tail 
 greyish fuscous black, slightly edged with yellowish olive, paler 
 at the ends. 
 
 Length 5" 6"', wings 2" 6'", tarsi 9'", bill from gape 8'". 
 
 This species is found on the various islands forming the group 
 of New Hebrides. 
 
 PLATE VII. Fig. 2. 
 ZOSTEBOPS XANTHOGHBOA. 
 
 (Zostei'op.<> .xantliochron, G. li. Gr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1859, p. lOI.) 
 
 Dai'k yellowish olive ; the lores and beneath the eyes black, the 
 latter surrounded with a broad white ring ; throat and under tail- 
 coverts yellow ; middle of the abdomen white, tinged with yellow, 
 and the sides rosy grey. 
 
 Length 4" 3'", wings 2" 4'", tarsi 9'". 
 
 ' Eyes light brown. Contents of stomach, seeds and insects.' 
 
 This bird inhabits New Caledonia, where it is known under the 
 name of ' Ti-ri-ri.'
 
 368 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE VIII. Fio. 1. 
 MYIAGBA MELANUBA. 
 
 (Myiagra melanura, G. R. Gr. Cat. B. Trap. Id. Pacif. Ocean i. p. 18.) 
 
 Upper surface greenish shining black, duller on the wings and 
 tail ; the breast and abdomen pure white. 
 
 Female. Greyish brown on back ; head and lower part of back 
 plumbeous ; wings and tail feathers fuscous black ; the abdomen 
 white, tinged with rufous ; the breast riifous. 
 
 Length 5" 4"', wings 2" 11'". 
 
 ' Eyes dark brown. Contents of stomach, insects.' 
 
 Specimens of this bird were obtained at Vanua Lava, Banks' 
 Group. It also inhabits the group of Xew Hebrides, where it is 
 known to the natives as ' Lakno.' 
 
 PLATE VIII. Fin. 2. 
 ArS'IAGBA GALEVONIGA. 
 
 (MyiagKi caledonica, Bonap. Rev. and Mag. de Zool. 1857, p. 49; Myiagra per- 
 SFifillat.% G. R. Gr. Pnc. Zool. Soc. 1859, p. 161.) 
 
 Upper surface obscure greyish slate colour ; top of the head 
 shining ajneous slate colour ; wings and tail fuscous black, each 
 feather margined with pale brown ; outer feather of the tail 
 mostly white, second feather white some distance from the end, 
 the third feather only white at the end ; throat and sides of 
 breast rusty red ; abdomen and iniddlo of breast white, tinged 
 with rufous. 
 
 Length 5" 9'", wings 2" 9'", tail 2" 9'". 
 
 The bird is allied to M. oceanica, Homli. and J., but smaller, 
 especially in the size of its bill. It is an inhabitant of New 
 Caledonia.
 
 B B
 
 370 THE OBUISE OF THE ' CUEAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE IX. 
 
 BHIPIDUBA SPILODEEA. 
 
 (Rhipidura spilodera, G. R. Gr. Ann. and Mag. of N. H. 1870, p. 330.) 
 
 Fuscous black ; eyebrows white ; throat and breast white, each 
 feather triangularly marked in the middle with black ; abdomen 
 pale fulvous white ; qiuUs dark fuscous black ; tail fuscous black, 
 with the tips and inner margins more or less white. 
 
 Length 7", wings 3", bill 7'", tarsi 12'". 
 
 ' Eyes black. Contents of stomach, insects. Female.' 
 
 This bird, of which there is only one example, was obtained at 
 Vanua Lava, Banks' Group. It is like Rhipidura pectoralis, 
 Homb. & Jacq., of the island of Vanikoro ; but the spots on the 
 breast extend up to the chin.
 
 374 THE 0BUI8E OF THE 'GUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XI. 
 PAGHYGEFHALA GHLOBUBUS. 
 
 (Pachycephala clilorarus, G. R. Gr. Cat. B. Trap. Isl. Pacif. Ocean i. p. 20.) 
 
 Head and band that margins the white throat, black ; upper 
 surface dark olive ; wings, fuscous black, with the quills more or 
 less margined with dark olive ; under siurface bright yellow ; tail 
 yellowish green, varied with black on the upper surface, while the 
 tips of the feathers are obscm-e grey. 
 
 Female. Upper sm-face olivaceous brown ; head rufous brown ; 
 throat white, breast and abdomen brownish white, tinged with 
 yellow ; under tail-coverts ochreous yellow. 
 
 Length 6" 3'", wings 3" 5'", tarsi 1" V". 
 
 This species is peculiar to the islands forming the New Hebrides 
 Group.
 
 376 TSU GBUISE OF THE 'GUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XII. Fig. 1. 
 PAGHYGEPHALA MOBIABIENSIS. 
 
 (Pachycephala moriariensis, Verr. and Desm. Rev. and Mag. dc Zool. 1860, p. II.) 
 
 Upper surface olivaceous ; top of head slate colour ; ear-coverts, 
 and band on breast black ; throat pure white ; quills fuscous black, 
 margined with olivaceous ; tail olivaceous ; breast, abdomen, and 
 under tail-coverts bright yellow tinged with orange. Bill black ; 
 legs pale brown. 
 
 Length 6", wings 3" 4'", tarsi 1", bill from gape 7'". 
 
 Inhabits New Caledonia, where the male is called ' Monota,' and 
 the female ' Tirio.' 
 
 PLATE XII. Fk!. 2. 
 PAGHYGEPHALA XANTHETBJUA. 
 
 (Muscicapa xantlietriea, Forst. De»cr. ifc. p. 268 ; Pachycephala xanthetrsea, G. If. 
 Gr. Proi: Zool. Sue. 1859, p. 162.) 
 
 Whitish pale slate coloiu ; top of liead with a black mark do^\^u 
 the shaft of each feather ; wings and tail fuscous black, broadly 
 margined with whitish pale slate colour ; throat piue white, 
 margined on the breast with a black baud ; breast, abdomen, and 
 under tail-coverts pale rusty colour ; sides whitish pale slate 
 colour. 
 
 Length 5" 6'", -wings 3" 3'", tail 2" 8"', bill from gape 7'". 
 
 This species was obtained at New Caledonia. The natives call 
 this bird ' Magga.'
 
 384 THE GEUISE OF THE ' OUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XVI. 
 
 TBTGH00L0SSU8 PALMABUM. 
 
 (Palm Parrot, Lath. 8yn. 1, p. 253; Psittaeus palmarum, Chm. S.N. 1, p. 329; 
 Trichoglossus palmarum, Wagl. Monogr. Psitt. p. 546.) 
 
 Uaiformly emerald green, duller on the back, beneath the body 
 pale green, with the feathers of the throat and abdomen yellow at 
 their bases ; a line of dull crimson proceeds down the sides of the 
 bill, and extends on the chin ; tail green with the tips bright 
 pale yellow. 
 
 Length 7", wings 3" 7'", tail 3" 6"'. 
 
 This rare species is peculiar to the islands composing the New 
 Hebrides Group.
 
 c c
 
 386 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 PLATE XVII. 
 CUGULUS BBONZINTTS. 
 
 (Ciiciilus [Cacomantis] bronzinns, G. R. Gr. Proc. Zoo!. Soc. 1859,7). '•'■*•) 
 
 This specie.s is allied to C. cineraceus, Vig. & H., l>ut the bill is 
 larger, and it is altogether of a deeper colour, especially beneath 
 the body, which is of a rusty colour ; the white spots on the sides 
 of the tail-feathers are very small, and unconnected with one 
 another. 
 
 Lengtli 10" 9'", wings 5" G'". 
 
 The specimen was obtained in New Caledonia. 
 
 PTILONOPUS SOLOMONENSIS. 
 
 (Ptilonopus soliimoiiensis, G, It. Gr. Ann. and May. N. H. 1870, p. 328.) 
 
 Female, yoiiny. Bright golden emerald-green ; quills bluish 
 black, with the tips dark shining green ; tertials emerald-green, 
 all narrowly margined with yellow ; abdomen and under tail- 
 coverts bright king's-yellow. 
 
 Length 8", wings 5", bill 9'", tarsi 6'". 
 ' Eyes yellow. Contents of stomach, large seeds and fruits.' 
 The single specimen of tliis bird was procured at Wanga, San- 
 Christoval. It is probable tliat tlie mature male of this species, 
 when obtained, may prove to possess a showy plumage, as is the 
 case with most of the species.
 
 388 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XVIII. 
 CAIiPOPHAGA BBENGHLEYL 
 
 (Carpophaga Brenchleji, G. Tt. Gr. Ann. and Mag. N. H. 1870, ^>. 328.) 
 
 Front of head greyish white, witli the hind head grey ; cheeks 
 and throat pale chestnut ; upper sm'face plumbeous black, tinged 
 with grey ; tail above, when closed, black, with the outer feathers, 
 when expanded, and beneath all the feathers rufous chestnut ; 
 beneath the body of a very dark rufous chestnut, shading into a 
 lighter colour on the lower abdomen and under tail-coverts. 
 
 Length 16", wings 8" 9"', bill 1" 2'", tarsi 1". 
 
 ' Eyes yellow. Contents of stomach, large seeds and fruits. 
 Male.' 
 
 This fine bird, of which there is only a single specimen, was 
 collected at Wanga, San-Christoval, where it feeds on various 
 kinds of seeds, amongst which are those of a species of Canarmvi. 
 The soft pulp that surrounds the hard shell wherein the seed is 
 placed must be the portion that nourishes the bird during the 
 period it can be obtained.
 
 390 TEE CBUISE OF THE ' OURAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XIX. 
 
 MACBOPYGIA CBASSIBOSTBIS. 
 (Turacsena crdssirostris, Gould Proc. Zoot. fioc. 1856,^. 136.) 
 
 Head, all the upper surface, wings and tail dark slaty black, the 
 feathers of the back margined with a deeper black ; a broad band 
 of grey across the lateral tail feathers near the base, and the outer 
 feather on each side tipped with darker grey ; throat greyish 
 white ; under surface sooty, washed with grey on the sides of the 
 neck, breast, and centre of the abdomen. 
 
 Length 14^", wings 7f", tail 7i", bill 1^". 
 
 This rare bird was discovered on the Island of Guadalcanar, one 
 of the Solomon Group. It is very remarkable for the great size 
 and form of its bill.
 
 392 THE GBUISE OF THE ' GUBA(J0A: 
 
 PLATE XX. 
 MEGAPODIUS BBENCHLEYI. 
 
 (Megapodius Brenchleyi, G. It. Gr. Ann. and Mng. N. H. 187(1, yj 328.) 
 
 Young. Chestnut brown, with transverse narrow bauds of 
 yellowish brown on tlie back and wings ; throat and cheeks fulvous 
 white ; beneath the body more rufous than on tlie upper siuface, 
 but without any markings. 
 
 Length 5" 6'". 
 
 ' Eyes dark hazel.' 
 
 A single specimen of the yoimg bird, and two eggs (unfortu- 
 nately in a broken state), were obtained at Grulf Island, where they 
 were discovered in the month of September 1865. These eggs are, 
 both in size and colour, very similar to that of the Mei/apoilius 
 Brazieri, described by Mr. Sclater in Proc. Zool. Soc. 18()9, p. 528. 
 In 1864, I observed, in the Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 42, that an egg 
 (very similar in every respect to tliose aliove referred to), had been 
 brought from Sau-Oiristo\ al Island. As Gulf Island lies close to 
 this last-mentioned island, it is therefore very probable tliut the 
 birds of these two islands may exentually prove to be of one and 
 the same species. 
 
 I have named this species after Julius Brencliley, Esq., as 
 a small acknowledgment for the opportunity he has given me of 
 describing" the new species contained in his highly interesting 
 collection. 
 
 Mr. Sclater has recorded tliat an egg of a Megapode which he 
 has described, under tlie name of Megapodius Brazieri, in the 
 Proc. Zool. Soc. 1869, p. 528, has been found and brought 
 fronr Banks's Islands. Mr. Brenchley's collection contains three 
 specimens of eggs of a Megapode that were obtained at Vanua 
 Jjiiva, two of which are similar in coloiu- and size to that described 
 by Mr. Sclater ; but tlie third example is a dirty white. IMr. 
 Brenchley has a note in reference to them, that they were found in 
 tlie vicinity of the hot springs on the mountains dm-ing the 
 month of August 1865. 
 
 The neighbouring group of islands, the New Hebrides, is also 
 the abode of a species of jVIegapode ; and we are told by Capt. 
 M'Leod that they are found abundantly, especially on Tanna and 
 Sandwich Islands. Both these islands are also referred to by Mr. 
 Brenchley, who remarks that on the first-mentioned island a large 
 bird is spoken of as living in the vicinity of the volcanoes ; while 
 in the second island eggs of a Megapode had been offered for sale. 
 
 It may be remarked that the mature state of the bird of both 
 these groups of islands is at present unknown to ornithologists.
 
 REPTILES. 
 
 BY ALBERT GUNTHER, M.A., PnD., M.D,, F.R.S. 
 
 Mr. Brcncliley's collection of reptiles is especially rich iu 
 the smaller kinds of lizards ; they were obtained in varions 
 islands of Polynesia and the North of Australia, and in Mon- 
 golia. However, as the materials are not sufficient to give 
 a complete account of the reptilian fauna of some locality, I 
 limit myself to the descriptions of the new forms discovered 
 by Mr. Brenchley.
 
 3!i(5 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE 'CUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XXII. Fig. A. 
 
 EREMJAS BRENUHLEYL 
 
 Tlie supranasals meet, separating the prtefrontals from the 
 rostral ; prsefrontals not confluent ; a t^inall azygos sliield between 
 the post froutals. Six upper labials in front of the iufraocular, 
 which forms a part of the free margin of the lip. The sixth 
 labial, only about half the size of the infraocular. Eyelid 
 entirely scaly. Collar formed by eight scales subequal in size. 
 Ventral scutes forming 31 transverse and 12 longitudinal series. 
 Pr^anal region covered with small scales. Fore-limb reaching 
 nearly the extremity of the sn<nit when stretched fonvards ; hind- 
 limb extending to the axil of the fore-limb. Upper parts brownish 
 olive, with an indistinct series of liglit-coloiired ocelli on each side 
 of the back ; a well-defined whitish band commences behind the 
 eye, passes through the tympanum and runs along each side of the 
 body to the axil of the hind-leg. Hinder side of the tliighs with 
 a few whitish ocelli on a black groimd. 
 
 A single adult female was obtained in a district of Mongolia, 
 called ' the Land of Grass.' 
 
 
 
 
 mm. 
 
 Length 
 
 of the head to 
 
 tlie eye 
 
 . 4-5 
 
 J5 
 
 99 
 
 tympanum 
 
 . 10 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 collar . 
 
 . 16 
 
 Distance between collar and vent . 
 
 . 35 
 
 Length 
 
 of fore-limb 
 
 . 
 
 . 18 
 
 99 
 
 third and fomili fingers . 
 
 . 5 
 
 99 
 
 hind-limb 
 
 . 
 
 . 31 
 
 99 
 
 third toe 
 
 . 
 
 . 7 
 
 99 
 
 fourth toe 
 
 . 
 
 . 10 
 
 99 
 
 tail 
 
 . 
 
 . 80
 
 8Q 
 
 n 
 o 
 
 4 
 
 ,■■'■* 
 
 m 
 
 
 CO 
 
 D 
 
 
 Z 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 PH 
 
 '. 
 
 fy"] 
 
 f-- 
 
 04 
 
 -4j^ 
 
 w 
 
 ■ A ' * 
 
 pq 
 
 f *: ? 
 
 
 V 
 
 ) ; 
 
 A 
 
 Pm 
 
 ,i*/ 
 
 H 
 
 A* 
 
 ,—3 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 o 
 
 >! 
 
 s 
 
 
 cc 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 <i 

 
 REPTILES. 397 
 
 PLATE XXII. Fifi. B. 
 
 EUPBEPES HAPLORHfNUS. 
 
 This species would appear to represent a distinct generic 
 division, but more than enough genera have been distinguished by 
 names in tlie Scincoid family, and I am unwilling to increase 
 their nuTiiber, if I am not fully convinced of tlie generic value of 
 the distinctive characters. 
 
 This species, then, differs from Euprepes by lacking supranasal 
 shields ; it would be a Mocoa, but it lias the scales distinctly 
 provided with three or four keels. 
 
 The proefrontal forms a broad suture with the rostral as well as 
 with the vertical. Only one fronto-parietal, notched behind to 
 receive the front part of the central occipital. Vertical five-sided, 
 nearly as long as broad. Nostril wide, in the centre of the nasal. 
 Ear opening witli two or three short lobulea in front. Tlie middle 
 of the body is surrounded by 28 longitudinal series of scales, sub- 
 equal in size ; there are 38 scales in a longitudinal series between 
 the fore and hind legs. Six prteanal scales, the middle of which 
 are rather larger than the others. The fore-leg extends to the 
 middle of the eye, if stretched forwards ; third linger a little 
 shorter than the fourth. The hind-leg covers aljout two-thirds of 
 its distance from the fore-leg ; the fourth toe one-fourth longer 
 than the third. 
 
 With regard to coloration tliis lizard is very similar to Mocoa 
 trilineata. The dorsal parts are brownish, imiform or with dark 
 markings, more or less confluent into a pair of longitudinal
 
 398 
 
 imn GBUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 bands. Sides black, with a well-defined white streak, one scale 
 broad, frota the tympanum, above the slioulder to the axil of the 
 hind-leg. Lower parts uniform white. 
 Two examples from the Fiji Islands. 
 
 
 
 ram. 
 
 Distance between the snout and eye 
 
 , 4 
 
 n ?5 
 
 tympanum 
 
 I . 10 
 
 5» n 
 
 fore-leg 
 
 . 17 
 
 55 ■>•> 
 
 vent 
 
 . 32 
 
 Length of tail 
 
 
 . 68 
 
 „ fore-leg . 
 
 
 . 12 
 
 „ fourth finger 
 
 
 . 3i 
 
 „ hind-leg 
 
 
 • 21 
 
 „ third toe 
 
 
 . 5 
 
 „ fourth toe 
 
 
 • n
 
 400 
 
 TEE CBUISE OF TEE ' GUBAgOA.' 
 
 EUEMIAS MULTWCELLATA 
 
 The supranasals meet, separating the single prefrontal from 
 the rostral ; prjefrontals contluent into a single shield ; a small 
 azygos shield between the postfrontals. Six upper labials in 
 front of the infraocular, which enters the free margin of the lip, 
 with its narrow lower corner. The sixth labial as large as the 
 infraocular. Eyelid entirely scaly. Collar formed by a central 
 larger, and numerous smaller lateral shields. Ventral scutes 
 forming 30 transverse and 18 longitudinal series. Praeanal region 
 covered with small scales. Fore-limb reaching nearly the ex- 
 tremity of the snout, when stretched forwards; hind- limb ex- 
 tending to the axil of the fore-limb. Greenisli olive above, with 
 numerous more or less perfect black rings enclosing a lighter centre. 
 A somewhat irregular whitish black-edged band along each side of 
 the body, from the eye to the axil of the hind-limb. 
 
 A single specimen was obtained in the desert of Gobi, on the 
 route from Sume to the Tola River. 
 
 
 
 mm. 
 
 eugtli of tlie head to t 
 
 le eye 
 
 . 5 
 
 n n 
 
 tympanum 
 
 . 12 
 
 ?5 59 
 
 collar . 
 
 . 17 
 
 istauce between collar 
 
 and vent . 
 
 . 40 
 
 eniith of fore-limb 
 
 . 
 
 . 20 
 
 „ third and foui 
 
 th Hugers . 
 
 . 7 
 
 „ hind-limb 
 
 . 
 
 . 32 
 
 „ third toe 
 
 . 
 
 . 7 
 
 „ fourth toe 
 
 . 
 
 . 10 
 
 „ tail 
 
 , . 
 
 . 05
 
 D D
 
 402 
 
 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXIII. 
 MOGOA MICEOPUS. 
 
 Prsefrontal shield single, in contact with the rostral as well as 
 with the parietal. Five occipitals, of which the central is as 
 large as one of the anterior. Ear-opening very small, without any 
 lobules. The middle of the body is surrounded by 21 longi- 
 tudinal series of smooth scales ; six series are dorsal and rather 
 larger than the others. There are 35 scales in a longitudinal 
 series between the axils of the fore and hind limbs. Four praeaual 
 scales, the two middle of which are twice the size of the lateral. 
 Legs very feeble, but five-toed ; the fore leg does not reach the 
 ear-opening, if stretched forwards ; fingers very short, subequal in 
 length. The third and fom-th toes equal in length. Back light 
 greyish-olive, with a few minute black specks, bordered on the 
 side by a deep-black band, which gradually passes into the 
 greyish coloration of the lower parts ; the latter are indistinctly 
 marbled with whitish. 
 
 Two specimens, apparently young, from the Fiji Islands. 
 
 Distance between the snout an 
 
 d eye 
 
 2 
 
 » 55 
 
 tympanum 
 
 5 
 
 55 55 
 
 fore leg . 
 
 H 
 
 55 55 
 
 vent. 
 
 33 
 
 Length of tail (reproduced) 
 
 
 20 
 
 „ fore leg . 
 
 
 H 
 
 „ middle finger . 
 
 
 f 
 
 „ hind leg 
 
 
 7 
 
 „ third or fourth toes 
 
 
 1# 
 
 The figure represents the animal of thrice the natural size.
 
 -.# 
 
 ., , ?' 
 
 
 •sj 
 
 CD 
 
 c 
 
 p 
 
 e 
 
 s 
 
 :< 
 
 p5 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 s 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 |i^ 
 
 f^ 
 
 g
 
 BHPTILES. 
 
 403 
 
 MOCOA NOVAE./E. 
 
 Euprepes novane, Sleindachner, Novara, pi. 47, tab. 2, fig. 4. 
 
 Prsefrontal shield single, in contact with the rostral as well as 
 witli the parietal. Five occipitals, of which the central is nearly 
 as large as one of the anterior. Ear-opening without any denti- 
 culation. The middle of the body is surrounded by 28 longi- 
 tudinal series of perfectly smooth scales ; eight series are dorsal 
 and conspicuously larger than the others, especially the two 
 central series. There are 37 scales in a longitudinal series 
 between the axils of the fore and hind limbs. The two middle 
 praeanal scales large. The fore leg reaches to the front margin of 
 the eye, if stretched forwards, and the hind leg covers about two- 
 thirds of its distance from the fore leg. The third and fourth 
 fingers conspicuously longer than the second and fifth ; fourth toe 
 only one-fourth longer than the third. Upper jjarts brownish- 
 olive ; a light band along the median line of the back : it com- 
 mences from a white spot in the middle of the neck. Both the 
 spot and band have an irregular broad black margin. Sides of 
 the body and tail marbled with black, these markings forming an 
 irregular broad band. Lower parts uniform white. 
 
 The British Museum possesses an example found on the Fiji 
 Islands by the Naturalist of H.M.S. Herald ; and Mr. Brenchley 
 has brought three other examples from Tongatabu. Three other 
 examples from the Samoan Group were presented by the Eev. T. 
 Powell. It occurs also in Otaheiti. 
 
 Distance between the snout and eye 
 
 . H 
 
 
 55 55 
 
 tympanum . 9 
 
 
 55 55 
 
 fore leg . 
 
 . 16 
 
 
 55 55 
 
 vent 
 
 . 48 
 
 Length 
 
 of tail 
 
 
 . 55 
 
 55 
 
 fore leg 
 
 
 • 12i 
 
 55 
 
 fourth finger 
 
 
 • H 
 
 55 
 
 hind leg- 
 
 
 . 17 
 
 55 
 
 third toe 
 
 
 • 4^ 
 
 55 
 
 fourth toe 
 
 
 . 5i 
 
 D D 2
 
 404 
 
 TEE CBUISE OF TEE • CUBAgOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXIV. Fig. A. 
 GYMNOBACTYLUS MULTICABJNATUS. 
 
 Snout broader than long. Head without any larger tubercles, 
 except in the occipital and temporal regions. Six upper labials ; 
 the middle lower labial large, without mentalia, or with a pair of 
 only rudimentary on^s behind. Back with from 16 to 20 regular 
 longitudinal series of small conical tubercles ; the series are equi- 
 distant from each other, and the tubercles closely set and ribbed. 
 The abdominal scales are very small, strongly keeled, and gradu- 
 ally reduced to minute tubercles in the direction towards the 
 vent. The tail of all our sjjecimens is more or less reproduced, 
 and uniformly granular, without tubercles or scutes. The upper 
 side of the hind limbs with scattered, strongly ribbed tubercles. 
 No pores. Upper parts brownish, uniform, or with dark trans- 
 verse markings ; sometimes a blackish streak from the eye to 
 above the tympanum. 
 
 Several examples from the New Hebrides (Anatom), and 
 Tongatabu. 
 
 mm. 
 
 . 7 
 . 16 
 . 26 
 . 62 
 . 59 
 . 21 
 . 6 
 . 32 
 . 3^ 
 . 5i 
 
 . n 
 
 Distance of the snout from the 
 
 eye . 
 
 ■>■> 
 
 55 
 
 tympanimi . 
 
 ?» 
 
 55 
 
 fore leg 
 
 It 
 
 55 
 
 vent . 
 
 Length of the tail . 
 
 . 
 
 n 
 
 fore leg 
 
 . 
 
 n 
 
 third and foiu-th fingers 
 
 T> 
 
 hind leg 
 
 
 !5 
 
 first toe 
 
 
 11 
 
 second toe . 
 
 
 55 
 
 third toe . 
 
 
 55 
 
 fourth toe . 
 
 
 11 
 
 fifth toe . 

 
 :el.24. 
 
 GlLFori 
 
 A OYMNODACTYLUS MULTICARINATUS 
 B HINULIA TETRACONURUS 
 
 JmntesrnDroa iTTro.
 
 REPTILES. 
 
 405 
 
 PLATE XXIV. Fig. B. 
 HINULIA TETBAGONUBUS. 
 
 The prsefrontal forms a broad suture with the rostral as well as 
 with the vertical. Vertical five-sided much longer than broad. 
 Only one fronto-parietal, notched behind to receive the front part 
 of the central occipital. Nostril in the centre of the nasal, with a 
 limate groove behind. Ear-opening without lobes in front. The 
 middle of the body is surrounded by 28 longitudinal series of 
 scales, those on the back being rather larger than those on the 
 sides and abdomen ; there are 40 scales in a longitudinal series 
 between the fore and hind legs. Four prseanal scales, subequal in 
 size. Tail strong, tetrahedral. Legs feeble ; the anterior extends 
 to the ear-opening, if stretched forwards ; fingers very feeble and 
 short. The hind leg covers about one-half of its distance from 
 the fore leg ; the fourth toe one fourth longer than the third. 
 
 Upper parts light- brownish, finely marbled with darker ; sides 
 lighter ; lower parts white. 
 
 One example, apparently adult, from the Fiji Islands, 
 
 Distanc 
 
 e between the snout and eye 
 
 . 3 
 
 
 „ „ tympaniun . 8^ 
 
 
 55 55 fore leg 
 
 . 16 
 
 
 55 „ vent 
 
 . 43 
 
 Length 
 
 of tail (partly reproduced) 
 
 . 35 
 
 99 
 
 fore leg 
 
 . 9 
 
 55 
 
 foiuth finger 
 
 ■ 1* 
 
 57 
 
 hind leg 
 
 . 14 
 
 55 
 
 Uiird toe 
 
 . 3 
 
 55 
 
 fourth toe 
 
 . 4
 
 406 
 
 THE GBUISE OF THE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 NANNOSCINCUS.—(rj.n. Sclncid. ) 
 
 Appears to be allied to Cophoscincus (Ptrs.), but differing by- 
 having keeled scales. Body of moderate proportions ; legs feeble, 
 five-toed. Eyelid narrow, scaly. Not supranasal. Ear-opening 
 externally not visible, entirely hidden by scales. 
 
 PLATE XXV. 
 
 NANNOSCINGUS FUSGUS. 
 
 Rostral shield depressed, flat, somewhat wedge-shaped. Pras- 
 frontal forming a broad suture with the rostral as well as vertical. 
 Vertical much longer than broad, tapering behind. Four 
 supraciliaries. Five occipitals, the middle of which is smaller 
 than one of the anterior. Nasals rhomboid, with the anterior and 
 posterior angles acute, perforated in the middle by the nostril. 
 Five or six supralabials. Scales with three or four keels, in 22 
 longitudinal series, the dorsal not being conspicuously larger than 
 the lateral. There are 38 transverse series of scales between the 
 fore and hind legs. Four praeaual scales, the middle being some- 
 what the larger. Anterior toes almost rudimentary ; the third 
 and foiu-th hind toes rather longer than the second. Upper parts 
 uniform shining blackish-brown ; lower parts speckled with 
 greyish. 
 
 One example from the Fiji Islands. 
 
 
 mm. 
 
 Distance between the snout and eye 
 
 2 
 
 „ „ fore leg . 
 
 lOi 
 
 „ „ vent 
 
 35 
 
 Length of tail (partly reproduced) 
 
 17 
 
 „ fore leg .... 
 
 5 
 
 „ hind leg ... 
 
 9 
 
 „ second toe 
 
 u 
 
 „ third and fom-th toes . 
 
 2
 
 I 
 
 Pi
 
 EEPTILE8. 40? 
 
 PEBIPIA CTCLUBA. 
 
 Back uniform granular, without any tubercles. Scales in the 
 middle of the belly in about 45 longitudinal series. Tail rounded, 
 not depressed, very narrowly verticillated, without enlarged sub- 
 caudals. Nine upper and eight lower labial shields. Front 
 lower labial elongate, but the two adjoining labials are still 
 longer ; the chin is covered with very small shields, of which one 
 
 in the centre, immediately behind the front labial, is generally the 
 largest. Brownish-grey above, with more or less irregular brown 
 bands across the back, each band being ornamented with some 
 small white spots. The brown bands are sometimes replaced by a 
 dark marbling. 
 
 Several specimens from New Caledonia ; all agreeing in the 
 peculiar pholidosis of the chin and in the form of the tail. The 
 longest is 4f inches long, of which the tail takes 2 inches. 
 
 I have no doubt that Professor Peters is perfectly right in 
 supposing that Peripia peronii is identical with Perapios muti- 
 latus of Wiegmann (Monatsber. Berl. Acad. 1867,29. 14).
 
 FISHES. 
 
 By albert GUNTHER, M.A., Ph.D., M.D., F.R.S. 
 
 The majority of the fishes collected by Mr. Brenchley, belong to 
 known species, and were obtained at previotisly-a.scertained localities ; 
 therefore I have considered it superfluous to give a complete list of 
 the species collected by him, selecting for description in this account 
 those forms only which are imperfectly known or appear to be new. 
 It so happened that tlie Trustees of the British Museum obtained, 
 nearly at the same time, two other collections, which, together with 
 Mr. Brenchley's specimens, supplied sufficient materials for forming 
 an idea of the character of the ichthyological fauna of two localities, 
 the fishes of which have been hitherto unknown or nearly so, namely, 
 of the Solomon Group, and of the Molucca island of Misol. The 
 following two lists contain the result of my examination of these 
 three collections. 
 
 A. FISHES FROM THE SOLOMON ISLANDS. 
 
 1. Treniura lymraa, Cho. 
 
 2. Chiloscyllium oceUatum, Giii, 
 
 3. Lates, sp. ? 
 
 4. Grammistes orientalis, BL 
 
 5. Serranus urodelus, Forat. 
 
 6. Diagrarania lessonii, C. V, 
 
 7. Scolopsis bilineatua, Bl, 
 
 8. ChEetodon vittatus, Bl. 
 
 9. Chretodon vagabundus, Z. 
 10. Chaetodon citrinellus, Broms. 
 
 11. Clisetodon ephippiuni, C. V. 
 
 12. Ghsetodon kleiaii, Bl. 
 
 13. Uolacanthus bicolor, Bl. 
 
 14. Holacanthus vrolikii, Btkr. 
 16. Upeneus oxycepbalus, Blkr. 
 
 16. Upeneus trifa-sciatus, Lac. 
 
 17. Upeneus barberinus, Lnc. 
 
 18. Cirrhites arcuatus, C. V. 
 
 19. vSynauceia verrucosa, BL 
 
 20. Tfcuthis Tulpina, Schleg.
 
 410 
 
 TEE OBUISE OF TEE 'CUBAQOA: 
 
 21. Teutbis striolata, Gthr. 
 
 22. Holocentruin spiniferum, Fursk. 
 
 23. Acanthurus triostegus, L. 
 24 Acantliurus lineatus, L. 
 
 2.5. Acanthurus celebicus, Blkr. 
 
 26. Acanthurus ctenodon, C. Sr V. 
 
 27. Caranx ciliaris, Bl. 
 
 28. Zanclus coruutus, L. 
 
 29. Gazza equulseformis, Riipp. 
 
 30. Percis hexophthalma, C.V. 
 
 31. Percis cancellata, C. V. 
 
 32. Pseudochromis adustus, M. ^- T. 
 
 33. Antennariua pinniceps, C, V. 
 
 34. Dactylopterus orientalis, Bl. 
 
 35. Gobiodon histrio, C. V. 
 
 36. Eleotris fusca, Bl. 
 
 37. Salarias coronatus, sp. n. 
 
 38. Amphiprion percula, Lac. 
 
 39. Amphiprion bicinctus, Biipp. 
 
 40. Amphiprion melauopus, Blki: 
 
 41. Dascyllus aruanus, L. 
 
 42. Pomacentrus scolopsis, Q. i5' G. 
 
 43. Glyphidodon ccelestinus, C. V. 
 
 44. Glyphidodon assimilis, GUii: 
 
 45. Chilinus fasciatus, Bl. 
 
 46. Stethojulis axillaris, Q. Sf O. 
 
 47. Platyglossus trimaculatus, Q. i^- G. 
 
 48. Platyglossus opercularis, Gthr. 
 
 49. Julis trilobata, Lac. 
 
 50. .lulis jansenii, 5/^r. 
 
 51. Julis aueitensis, Gthr. 
 
 62. Julis lunaris, L. 
 
 53. Julis giintheri, Blkr. 
 
 54. Coris multicolor, Hupp. 
 
 55. Coris cingulum, Zree. 
 
 56. Pardacbirus pavoninus, Biipp. 
 
 57. Exocretus speouliger, C. V. 
 
 58. Mursena fimbriata, Benn. 
 
 59. Mursena nubila, Mich. 
 
 60. Ophichthys pinguis, «/;. «. 
 
 61. Anguilla, s/j. ? 
 
 02. Balistes aculeatus, L. 
 
 63. Balistes verrucosus, Bl, 
 
 64. Balistes undulatus, Bl. 
 
 65. Balistes erythrodon, Gthr. 
 
 66. Balistes niger, ilf.P. 
 
 67. Ostracion cubicus, L. 
 
 68. Monacanthus pardalis, Gthr. 
 
 B. FISHES FROM MISOL. 
 
 1. Bicerobatis draco, sp. n. 
 
 2. Carcharias dumeriUi, Blkr. 
 
 3. Trifenodon obesus, Biipp. 
 
 4. Anthias bechtii, Blkr. 
 
 5. Grammistes orientalis, Bl. 
 
 6. Pogonoperca punctata, C. V. 
 
 7. Serranus gilberti, Mich. 
 
 8. Serranus lineatus, C. V. 
 
 9. Serranus hoevenii, Blkr. 
 
 10. Serranus urodelus, Furst. 
 
 11. Ghilodipterus truncatus, sp. n. 
 
 12. Dules, sp. ? 
 
 13. Diagramma polytaenioides, Blkr. 
 
 14. Diagramma punctatum, C. V. 
 
 15. Diagramma affine, Gthr. 
 
 16. Scolopsis l)ilineatus, Bl. 
 
 17. Scolopsis xenochrous, s/j. n. 
 
 18. Chaetodon punctato-fasciatus, C V. 
 
 19. Chajtodon octofasciatus, &'wj. 
 
 20. Chffitodou bennetti, C. 7-^. 
 
 21. Chcetodon oligacanthus, Blkr. 
 
 22. Chsetodon dorsalis, C. V. 
 
 23. Chretodon lileinii, Bl. 
 
 24. Holacanthus melanosoma, Blkr. 
 
 25. Holacanthus leucopleura, Blkr. 
 
 26. Holacanthus lamarckii, iac. 
 
 27. Holacanthus uavarchus, C. V. 
 
 28. Holacanthus inijierator, Bl. 
 
 29. Holacanthus diacanthus, Bodd. 
 
 30. Holacanthus nicobariensis, Bl. 
 
 31. Heuiochus varius, C. V. 
 
 32. Toxotes jaculator, Pall. 
 
 33. Upeneoides traguln, iitcA. 
 
 34. Tetraroge longispinis, C. V.
 
 FISHES. 
 
 411 
 
 35. Holocentrum samuiara, Forsk. 
 
 36. Holocentrum caudiinaculatum, 
 
 37. Acantliurus glaucopareius, C. V. 
 
 38. Acauthuru3 hypselopterus, £l/cr. 
 
 39. Acauthiu'us hepatus, L. 
 
 40. Acanthurus ctenodon, C. V, 
 
 41. Naseus tuberoaus, Lac. 
 
 42. Zanclus cornutus, L. 
 
 43. Lactarius delicatulus, C. V. 
 
 44. Cubiceps pauciradiatus, sp. ti. 
 
 45. Scomber australasicus, C. V. 
 
 46. Percis alboguttata, sp. n. 
 
 47. Antennarius moluccensis, Blkr. 
 
 48. Antennarius pinniceps, C. V. 
 
 49. Antennarius marmoratus, Othi: 
 
 50. Eleotiis strigata, C. V. 
 
 51. Eleotris helsdingenii, Blkr, 
 
 52. Amblyopus bracbygaster, Gthr. 
 
 53. Petroscirtes rliinorhynchus, Blkr. 
 
 54. Anipbiprion perideraion, Blkr. 
 
 55. Cboerops brenclileyi, sp. n. 
 
 56. Cossypbus antbioides, Benn. 
 
 67. Cossypbus bilunulatus, Lac. 
 
 68. Anampses geograpbicus, C. V. 
 59. Anampses diadematus, Blkr. 
 
 60. Stetbnjulis triliueata,'JS/. 
 
 61. Platyglossus bortulanus, Lac. 
 
 62. Platyglossus scapularis, Benn. 
 
 63. Platyglossus marginatus, Biipp. 
 
 64. Coris pulcberrima, Glhr. 
 
 65. Fierasfer bomei, iJj'cA. 
 60. Belone cboram, Forsk. 
 
 67. E,xocoetus babiensis, Itanz. 
 
 68. ExoccBtus opistbopus, Blkr. 
 
 69. Clupea piuguis, sp. n. 
 
 70. Clupea venenosa, C. V. 
 
 71. Engraulis bojlama, Forsk. 
 
 72. Murajna flavomarginata, Riipp. 
 
 73. Opbicbtbys filaria, s/). ». 
 
 74. Opbicbtbys misolensis, sp. n. 
 
 75. Hippocampus guttulatus, Cuv. 
 
 76. Triacantbus biaculeatus, Bl. 
 
 77. Monacautlms scriptus, Osb. 
 
 78. Ostracion solorensis, Blkr. 
 
 79. Ostracion sebai, .B/Zor. 
 
 80. Ostracion punctatus, Bl. 
 
 81. Ostracion renardi, Blkr. 
 
 82. Ostracion gibbosus, L. 
 
 83. Ostracion cubicus, L. 
 
 84. Tetrodon nigropunctatus, 5/. 
 
 85. Tetrodon papua, Blkr.
 
 412 THE CRUISE OF THE 'GURAQOA.' 
 
 C. DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW OR IMPERFECTLY 
 KNOWN SPECIES. 
 
 PLATES XXVI. AND XXVII. 
 
 DICEROBATIS BRAGG. 
 
 Teeth tessellated, those of the upper jaw in 46 series, each tooth 
 being much broader than long, and trenchant behind ; the band 
 of teeth terminates laterally at a short distance from the angle of 
 the mouth ; body and tail smooth ; the distance between the mouth 
 and dorsal fin is one-half of the greatest width of the body ; tail 
 more than twice as long as the disk, without spine ; upper parts 
 uniform brown ; top of the dorsal fin white. 
 
 Misol Island. 
 
 Greatest width of the disk, 15 inches; distance between the 
 front margin of the head and dorsal fin, 7-^ inches.
 
 
 M 
 
 9- 
 ft 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 p 
 
 ft 
 
 8 
 
 o 

 
 pS 
 
 a' 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 pi
 
 FL,,. Z8. 
 
 G.HPari. 
 
 ASERRANUS CYLWDRICUS. 
 B PLEGTROPOMA ANNULATUM. 
 
 MmLemBroB CWamo llJii- 
 
 Lcn'ijn Loii^TneLns Grecri k Co,
 
 414 THE GEVISE OF TEE 'GUBAC'OA: 
 
 PLATE XXVIII. Fio. A. 
 SERB ANUS CYLINDBIGUS. 
 
 (Giinth. Fish. vol. i. p. 151.) 
 
 D. \\. A. f. L. lat. 100. 
 
 Body elongate, roimded, subcylindrical, its depth being two- 
 sevenths of the total length (without caudal) ; its width is three- 
 fourths of thedepth. The length of the head is one-third of the total 
 (without caudal) ; caudal fin rounded ; praeoperculum rounded, 
 finely serrated, with some rather stronger denticulations at the 
 angle ; the maxillary extends beyond the hind margin of the 
 orbit ; the spinous and soft portions of the dorsal fin are nearly 
 equal in height, and the former is not much longer than the 
 latter ; the pectoral reaches as far as the ventral, terminating at 
 some distance from the vent. Body with large hexagonal brown 
 spots, separated by a white net-work ; five or six of these spots 
 along the back are of a darker colour ; fins with scattered round 
 large brown spots, and with a narrow whitish margin. 
 
 Indian Ocean. 
 
 Specimens up to 16 inches in length have been obtained. The 
 figure is of half the natural size.
 
 FISHES. 4] 5 
 
 PLATE XXVIII. Fig. B. 
 PLECTBOPOMA ANNULATUM. 
 
 (Giinth. Fish. vol. i. p. 15S.) 
 
 D. if. A. f . L. lat. 50. L. trans. J^. 
 
 The length of the head equals the height of the body, and is 
 two-fifths of the total (without caudal) ; scales very rough ; prse- 
 operculum finely serrated behind, and with three spines below, 
 one being placed at the angle. Red, with six black cross-bands, 
 narrower than the inter-spaces, occupying the whole depth of the 
 body and tail ; sides of the head and nape with three black bands 
 obliquely descending forwards. 
 
 Sydney. 
 
 Specimens 7 and 8 inches long.
 
 416 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA. 
 
 PLATE XXIX. 
 PLEGTBOPOMA OGELLATUM. 
 
 {TUctropoma cyanosiigma, Giinth. Fish. vol. i. p. 161 ; 
 Flcctroponitt ocellatmn, Giinth. ibid. p. 504.) 
 
 D. if. A. f. L. lat. 100. 
 
 The height of the body is nearly equal to the length of the head, 
 and two-fifths of the total (without caudal) ; prseopeiculum with 
 three spines beneath, the anterior of which is the strongest, and 
 sometimes bifid. Brownish : head, body, and base of the fins with 
 numerous roundish spots, bluish in the centre, and black round 
 the margin ; they are more numerous, and also relatively smaller 
 in old examples than in younger ones ; those on the head and fins 
 without bluish centre. 
 
 Sydney. 
 
 The largest specimen obtained is 16 inches long.
 
 J 
 
 I 
 
 < 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 a, 
 
 ■t5 
 
 X
 
 K E
 
 418 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' GUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XXX. 
 
 CEILODIPTEBUS TBUN0ATTT8. 
 D. 6 I i. A. f . L. lat. 26. L. trans, f 
 
 The height of the body is one-third of the total length (with- 
 out caudal), the length of the head two-fifths ; the diameter of 
 the eye equals the length of the snout, and is one-half of that of 
 the postorbital portion of the head ; the maxillary extends to 
 below the hind margin of the orbit ; the third dorsal spine (which 
 is the longest) is two-fifths of the length of the head ; caudal fin 
 truncated, with the angles rounded, the two central rays being not 
 much shorter than the outer ones ; uniform purplish-brown, with 
 scarcely a trace of longitudinal bands, a round black spot at the 
 end of the lateral line ; the spinous dorsal black ; ventrals blackish- 
 brown. 
 
 Misol Island. 
 
 Length 7 inches.
 
 E E 2
 
 -1.20 THE CliUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXI. 
 
 SCOLOPSIS XENOCHBOUS. 
 Allied to Scolopsifi r/hanaon. 
 
 D. Lo. A. A. L. lat. 44. L. trans, ^'f. 
 
 The height of the body is contained thrice in the total length 
 (without caudal), the length of the head thrice and a third : the 
 diameter of the eye is one-third of the length of the head, and a 
 little more than that of the snout, and equal to the width of the 
 interorbital space ; infraorbital arch with two strong spines, one 
 pointing forwards, the other backwards, two or three small den ticu- 
 lations below the strong spine ; prseopercnlum with the angle pro - 
 jecting ; dorsal sjjines rather strong, but less so than those of the 
 anal fin ; second and third anal spines nearly equal in strength and 
 length. Brownish-olive, a narrow pearl- coloured band along the 
 uppermost dorsal series of scales ; a large blackish-brown spot on 
 the posterior part of the gill-cover ; a broad silvery band, three 
 scales broad, along the trunk below the lateral line ; the anterior 
 part "of the band is crossed by a pair of short oblique brown 
 streaks, the middle part with a brown spot on the base of each 
 scale, the posterior portion uniform pearl-coloured ; praeorbital 
 with a narrow silvery band ; fins colourless. 
 
 Misol Island. 
 
 r>ength 7 inches. 
 
 OUBIGEPS PAUGIBADIATU8 {not fi,jured). 
 
 T). 10 I ^\. A. -iV- L. lat. 50. 
 
 The height of the body is one-fourth of the total length (with- 
 out caudal), the length of the head two-sevenths ; abdomen com- 
 pressed into a ridge in front of the ventral fins which are received
 
 r 
 
 O 
 
 en 
 
 
 B 
 
 a 
 
 cri 
 
 ■« 
 
 K 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 § 
 
 m 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 g 
 
 P- 
 
 
 o 
 
 e 
 
 J 
 
 ^. 
 
 (_5 
 
 s 
 
 CO 
 
 -J 
 
 W:^ 
 
 c5
 
 FISHES. 421 
 
 into a groove of the posterior part of the abdomen ; the diameter 
 of the eye is equal to the width of the interorbital space, and one- 
 third of the length of the head; snout shorter than the eye ; jaws 
 with a series of minute teeth ; tlie vomer and tongue are armed 
 with a long elliptical patch of very small obtuse teeth ; no teeth 
 on the palatine bones ; maxillary hidden below the praeorbital, 
 and extending to the front margin of the orbit ; humeral plate 
 much developed, triangular ; pectoral fin very long, longer than 
 the head, and extending to the vent, not quite thrice as long as 
 the ventrals ; caudal fin forked nearly to the base, the lobes can 
 overlap each other. Uniform brown ; inside of tlie mouth and 
 gill-cavity black. 
 
 Misol Island. 
 
 Length 5-j inches.
 
 ■i22 THE CRUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXII. Fig. B. 
 
 PEBGIS ALBOGUTTATA. 
 D. 5 I 22. A. T-L-. L. lat. 60. L. trans. ^V 
 
 The height of the body is contained 6^ iu the total length 
 (without caudal), the length of the head 3^ ; tlie width of the 
 interorbital space is one-third of the diameter of the eye, which is 
 two-sevenths of the length of the head, and not quite equal to 
 the length of the snout ; lower jaw slightly projecting beyond the 
 upper ; the maxillary extends somewhat behind the vertical from 
 the front margin of the orbit ; cheek covered with minute scales 
 to below the middle of the eye ; the fourth dorsal spine is rather 
 longer than the third, and about twice as long as the fifth ; the 
 ventral fins reach to the vent ; caudal truncated. Brownish-olive 
 with a series of five small pearl-coloured spots on each side of the 
 back, along the base of the dorsal fin ; a series of indistinct 
 brownish spots along the lower half of the side ; caudal fin with 
 a pair of brown spots on the base, the lower spot being followed 
 by an ovate white spot ; fins without distinct markings. 
 
 Misol Island. 
 
 Length 6 inches.
 
 424 THE VBUISE UF THE 'CUFAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXIII. Fig. B. 
 
 SALABIAS COBONATUS. 
 D. 12 I 20. A. 20. 
 
 The height of the body is contained six times in the total 
 length (without caudal), the length of the head five times and a 
 third ; the forehead projects a little beyond the mouth ; the 
 supraciHary tentacle is about as long as the eye, and terminates 
 into several fringes ; nuchal crest none ; a pair of canine teeth in 
 the lower jaw ; dorsal fin deeply notched ; pectoral nearly as long- 
 as the head. Flesli-coloured, with eight dark cross-bands as broad 
 as, or broader than, the interspaces, darkest on the edges ; back 
 ■with scattered brownish-violet spots smaller than the pupil ; sides 
 and upper surface of the head with round small yellow spots ; a 
 group on the crown of the head being placed in a circle ; throat 
 with three brownish-violet cross-bands ; vertical fins nearly im- 
 maculate, and witli a blackish margin; pectoral finely dotted witli 
 black. 
 
 Solomon Islands. 
 
 Length 3| inches.
 
 (^ 
 
 m 
 
 CO 
 
 p 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 

 
 FISHES. 42S 
 
 PLATE XXXII. Fio. A. 
 JULIS GUENTEEBI. 
 
 (Julis Guentheri, Blecl-er, Vcrsl. Ale. Wit. Amskrd. vol. xiii. p. 279.) 
 
 D. -3^. A. -\. L. lat. 27-28. 
 
 The height of the body is equal to the length of the head, and 
 two-sevenths of the total (without caudal) ; no posterior canine 
 tooth ; two canine teeth of the low&r jaw are received between 
 those of the upper ; dorsal spines pungent, shorter than the rays; 
 caudal lobes somewhat produced ; the length of the ventral is 
 three-fifths of that of the pectoral, which is shorter than the head. 
 Upper parts greyish-green, lower of a lighter colour ; a greyish 
 band, one scale broad, commences on the side of the neck, runs 
 along and above the lateral line, and is continued to the end of 
 the upper caudal lobe ; a second band of a lighter colour com- 
 mences above the pectoral, and runs along the middle of the side 
 of the body to the root of the caudal ; caudal fin yellow, blackish 
 at the base, with a greyish black-edged band along the upper and 
 lower lobes ; head dark-violet, with two curved bluish bands, the 
 lower from the chin towards the lower part of the orbit, to the 
 opercular lobe, the upper across the prseorbital through the upper 
 part of the orbit to the upper end of the gill-opening (the bands 
 are red during life) ; the pectoral with the hinder jiiortion 
 blackish ; dorsal fin with a deep black spot anteriorly, and with a 
 blackish margin ; anal without markings, or with a faint blackish 
 lower edge. 
 
 Solomon Islands. 
 
 Length 5^ inches. This species is known also from Celebes 
 and the Cape of Good Hope. ,
 
 426 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XXXIV. 
 
 OHCEEOPS BBENGHLEYI. 
 
 D. y. A. A. L. lat. 28. L. trans. -j\. 
 
 The height of the body is equal to the length of the head, and 
 one-third of the total (without caudal) ; head much longer than 
 high ; the depth of the prsorbital is more than the width of the 
 orbit ; scales on the cheek small, scarcely imbricate, in fom* series ; 
 opercvilum terminating in a membranaceous flap behind ; poste- 
 rior canine tooth present ; prseoperculum not serrated. Eeddish- 
 olive ; a broad pearl-coloured band ascends obliquely from above 
 the axil of the pectoral towards the origin of the soft dorsal ; its 
 upper half is surrounded by a broad brown margin, which is 
 spread over the base of the last dorsal spines and anterior rays ; 
 root of the pectoral silvery ; no other markings in a preserved 
 state. 
 
 Misol Island. 
 Length 7|- inches. 
 
 CLVPEA PINGUIS (not fcjured). 
 
 B. 5. D. 17. A. 19. L. lat. 43. L. trans. 13. 
 
 The height of the body is one-fifth of the total length (without 
 caudal), the length of the head one-fourth ; scales deciduous ; 
 lower jaw but slightly projecting beyond the upper ; maxillary
 
 !tlfil:;i;i.<,...^„ -MiiXio 
 
 Ml mi 
 
 s 
 
 fs 
 
 p 
 is 
 
 4 
 
 S 
 z 
 
 9 
 
 PQ 
 O 

 
 USEES. 427 
 
 extending to below the front margin of the eye ; teeth none ; 
 snout longer than the eye, which is one-fourth of the length of 
 the head; ventral fin inserted below the anterior third of the 
 dorsal fin, the base of which is midway between the root of the 
 caudal and the end of the snout ; caudal fin deeply forked ; there 
 are fourteen abdominal scutes behind the base of the ventrals. 
 Back bluish-green, side silvery, both colom's being sharply defined 
 from each othei-. 
 
 Misol Island. 
 
 Length 5 inches.
 
 428 THE CEUISE OF TEE ' GURAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XXXIII. Fig. A. 
 
 OPHICHTHYS FILAEIA. 
 
 Allied to 0. longipinnis and 0. hlrkii, but distinguished from 
 both by the considerably greater slenderness of the body, the 
 depth of which is two-ninths of the length of the head, whilst it is 
 rather more than one-third in those two species. 
 
 The lensth of the head is one-tenth of the distance between the 
 gill-opening and vent ; tail almost as long as the body ; cleft of 
 the mouth of moderate width, extending to some distance behind 
 the eye, which is small and somewhat nearer to the corner of the 
 mouth than to the end of the snout ; snout pointed, more than 
 twice as long as the eye, projecting beyond the mouth ; anterior 
 nostril with a small tube, posterior on the inner side of the lip, 
 below the front margin of the eye ; teeth pointed, uniserial ; gill- 
 openings lateral ; pectoral fin reduced to a minute filament ; the 
 dorsal and anal are about half as high as the body, the former 
 commencing midway between the gill-opening and the eye. Colo- 
 ration imiform. 
 
 Misol Island. 
 
 Length 24 inches, the tail being Hi inches long; depth of the 
 l>ody 3 lines.
 
 430 THE GBUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXV. 
 
 OPEIGHTHYS PINGUIS. 
 
 Teeth pointed, in a single series in the maxillary, mandible, 
 and on the vomer; head small, pointed, its length being contained 
 five times and a half in the distance of the gill-opening from the 
 vent ; eye about half the length of the snout, the cleft of the 
 mouth extending considerably behind its hinder margin ; dorsal 
 and anal fins low, nearly entirely hidden in a groove (the former 
 commences somewhat in advance of the gill-opening) ; the length 
 of the pectoral fin is about one-third of that of the head. Eeddish- 
 brown with eight large broad black spots across the back of the 
 trunk, and fifteen across the back of the tail ; they extend down- 
 wards to the middle of the side ; head with numerous small roimd 
 blackish spots : no other spots. 
 
 Solomon Islands. 
 
 Length 16 inches, the tail being 9^ inches long. 
 
 OPHIGHTHYS MISOLENSIS (not figured). 
 
 The length of the head is one-seventh of the distance between 
 the gill-opening and vent ; tail as long as the body ; the depth of 
 the body is one- third of the length of the head ; eye small, above 
 the middle of the cleft of the mouth, which is of moderate width ; 
 snout pointed, twice as long as the eye, projecting beyond the 
 mouth ; anterior nostril with a very short tube, posterior on the 
 inner side of the lip, below the fi-ont margin of the eye ; teeth 
 equally small, pointed, uniserial ; gill-openings somewhat oblique, 
 lateral ; pectoral fin none ; dorsal and anal fins low, the former 
 commencing at a very short distance behind the gill-opening, the 
 latter immediately behind the vent. Coloration uniform, 
 
 Misol Island. 
 
 Length 11 inches.
 
 ^' 
 
 •X. 
 
 h 

 
 SHELLS.
 
 432 THE aiiUISE OF THE CUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXVI. 
 FU8US (GOLUS) SIMILIS, Baird. 
 
 Shell elongately fusiform, spindle-shaped, moderately thick, 
 rather solid, somewhat deeply grooved and ridged throughout 
 transversely, and finely striated across the ridges longitudinally ; 
 spire acuminated ; whorls slanting round the upper part, noduled 
 in the middle ; nodules moderate-sized, not distant from each 
 other, about 10 or 11 in number in each whorl; interior of the 
 aperture pure white, sharply ridged in the throat, guttately 
 noduled at the inferior part, columella callus slightly wrinkled. 
 Eostrum long, bent about the middle of its length ; canal twisted. 
 Of a dull white colour throughout, externally. 
 
 The spire in the specimen we described is broken at the tip. 
 
 Length of remainder 6 inches. 
 Breadth of body whorl 2 inches. 
 Hab. New Caledonia.
 
 PI.. 36. 
 
 GttFot-i 
 
 ^MEnlemBcos Jiup . 
 
 rUSUS SIMILIS. 5c«>-ci 
 
 London. Lontmans Green & Gb-
 
 F F
 
 434 THE CEUISE OF THE ' CUIiAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXVII. Figs. 1, 2. 
 FUSUS (COLUS) BBENCHLEYI, Baird. 
 
 Shell fusiform moderately ventricose in the middle, spire 
 and canal about equal in length ; -whorls 11 or 12 in number, 
 closely noduled round the centre of each, spirally grooved and 
 ridged ; ridges irregular, some consisting of 2 strise, others of 3 
 or 4 spiral ridges crossed longitudinally with numerous, small, 
 raised strise, giving them the appearance, under a low power, of 
 being reticulated. Shell white with numerous chesnut-coloured 
 blotches and lines, the blotches more decidedly marked between 
 the nodules and outside of canal ; lower extremity of canal 
 marked with a large deep orange-coloured spot. 
 
 Length 3^ inches. 
 
 Greatest breadth 1 inch 3 lines. 
 
 Hob. South Sea Islands. 
 
 PLATE XXXVII. Figs. 3, 4. 
 
 BEFBANOIA ALBO-STEIGATA, Baird. 
 
 Shell turreted, fusiform, white ; whorls 8^, longitudinally cos- 
 tate, the costse or ribs transversely striated ; the first 2^ whorls 
 very small, smooth, and very gradually increasing, the rest rough 
 with prominent ribs and striae, increasing rapidly, the succeeding
 
 PL..37. 
 
 G-HFori, 
 
 MrafbecnJjno; 
 
 LZ-EUSUS BBENCHLEYI.^oz^^d^ 
 3.4-DEERANC]AALBO-3TBICiATA Baxrd. 
 5.6 . TEREHEIA PATOZ?V. jSozz-rf . 
 
 London. LcrrHJmanti fVo-n K I
 
 SHELLS. 435 
 
 4 crowded upon each other, the last nearly half the length of the 
 whole shell. Near the centre, on the back of this whorl, it is 
 distinctly marked with a pure white chalky looking band, and in 
 some instances with an interrupted band of brown ; aperture 
 rather narrow ; outer lip thickened, toothed on inner margin ; 
 canal rather short, sub-flexuose. 
 
 Length 3 lines. 
 Breadth 1^ lines. 
 Hab. New Caledonia. 
 
 Approaches somewhat to Pleurotoma apicalis of Montrouzier, 
 but is only about half the size, and is distinguished by the white 
 band on the back of the last whirl. 
 
 PLATE XXXVII. Fios. 6, 6. 
 TEBEBBA (LEIOSTOMA) PABVA, Baird. 
 
 Shell elongately subulate, rather thick, whitish-coloured, 
 marked with a row of somewhat square-sliaped reddish-brown 
 spots beneath the suture; whorls 13, shining, longitudinally- 
 grooved at the sutures ; groove extending half-way down each 
 whorl ; last whorl marked with two bluish bands, one near the 
 suture, and one near the mouth ; penultimate whorl with one band 
 near the suture ; mouth white inside, except where the bluish 
 bands shine through ; columella straight ; outer lip sharp, simple. 
 
 Length of shell from 8 to 11 lines. 
 Greatest breadth 2 lines. 
 Hah. New Caledonia.
 
 436 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CUEAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXVin. Figs. 1, 2. 
 
 NASSA BIFABIA, Baird. 
 
 Shell ovately conical, rather soUd, light-coloured, stained here 
 and there with brown ; whorls 7 in number ; last whorl smooth, 
 shining, flexuosely ribbed ; ribs distant, coronated round the 
 suture, sulcated at the base with 5 or 6 grooves ; the other 
 six whorls small densely granosely reticulated ; penultimate 
 whorl coronated, others not so ; sutures distinct ; columella 
 smooth, not callous, twisted at the base ; outer lip simple, 
 grooved interiorly, emarginated and toothed at its junction with 
 the body whorl. 
 
 Length of shell from 6 to 7 lines. 
 Breadth from 4 to 4^ lines. 
 Hub. New Caledonia. 
 
 ? An Nassa acuticostata, var. Mantrouzier. 
 
 PLATE XXXVIII. Figs. 3, 4. 
 PHASIANELLA WISEMANNI, Baird. 
 
 Shell small, oval, polished ; whorls 5i ; apex rather obtuse and 
 blackish ; the remaining whorls yellowish with transverse pink 
 bands, the body-whorl having 7 or 8 of these, and also marked
 
 FL.-ia. 
 
 \ 
 
 ./-' 
 
 
 10. 
 
 12 
 
 
 GUFori 
 
 Tsdm-tecn Bros irrqi . 
 
 1 2 NASSA BIFARIA. Bc^A^ 7 8.9. NERITlN^SITBRUGA.TA.S«7rc^. 
 
 3 4 raiASiANELI.AAA/lSEMANNI.Bc«rce 10.11. NERITA STMGTA.^our-d., 
 
 5 6 STYLIFER DUB]US.iJai7^d. 12.13. .. UOViE CALEDOUiffi./Sorrci. 
 
 London. Lon^ans Grtcn & *.
 
 SHELLS. 437 
 
 througbout with brown spiral bair-like lines. Beneath the 
 sutural line tliere are alternately blackish and white blotches, the 
 latter being produced zigzagly over the whorls ; aperture sub- 
 circular, equalling the spire in length ; columella white. 
 
 Length 3|- lines. 
 Breadth 2 lines. 
 
 Var. Shell of lighter colour, with ouly slight indications of the 
 transverse pink bands ; but having the alternate blackish and 
 white sutural blotches, aud of the same size and proportions. 
 
 Hab. Anatom, New Hebrides. 
 
 PLATE XXXVIII. Figs. 5, 6. 
 STYLIFER DUBIUS, Baird. 
 
 Shell sub-globose ; whorls 7 in number exclusive of sinistral 
 nucleus, smooth, shining, white ; last whorl globose, large, ex- 
 ceeding in length all the rest of the shell ; spire rapidly and 
 suddenly diminishing in size, and terminating in a sharp point ; 
 mouth ovate ; columella somewhat produced at the base ; outer 
 lip simple, acute. 
 
 Height 3 lines. 
 Breadth nearly 2 lines. 
 Hab. New Caledonia. 
 
 Approaches in shape and structure the Stylifer ovoideus of 
 A. Adavis, but differing from it in habitat, shape of the mouth, 
 and form of .the columella.
 
 438 THE CRUISE OF TEE 'CUEA(JOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXVni. Fios. 7, 8, 9. 
 NEBITINA SUBBJJGATA, Bakd. 
 
 Shell very obliquelj'-ovate, sub-globose ; spire much eroded, 
 scarcely exserted, spirally ridged round the whorls, which are 
 distinctly angled, rudely wrinkle-striated longitudinally, rather 
 rough, of a dark olive colour, the wrinkled strise pale yellowish ; 
 columella area slanting, sinuated in the middle, finely toothed, 
 last tooth much larger than any of the others, lip thin, slightly 
 channelled at the upper part, bluish-coloured within ; operculum 
 bluish-stained, with a reddish margin, and bisected with a some- 
 what raised rib. 
 
 Height 9 lines. 
 
 Breadth 7^ lines. 
 
 Hah. Upolu, Samoan group. 
 
 ? An Neritina huvierosa, Moussun, var. without spines. See 
 ' Journ. de Con.,' xiii. p. 188. 
 
 PLATK XXXVlil. Fius. 10, 11. 
 NERITA STBICTA, Baird. 
 
 Shell narrow, ovate ; spire not exserted, flatly depressed, small; 
 whorls spirally ribbed ; ribs rather thin, numerous, interstices 
 densely lined with very fine strias which sometimes extend over 
 the ribs ; columella area rather narrow, yellow, edge toothed 
 with only 3 or 4 teeth ; inner part of mouth yellowish-green,
 
 SHELLS. 439 
 
 outer edge of lip dark and crenated. Shell of a dark colour with- 
 out spots ; operculum covered with fine grains. 
 
 Height 7^ lines. 
 Breadth 6 lines. 
 Hab. South Sea Islands. 
 
 PLATE XXXVIII. Figs. 12, 13. 
 NEBITA NOV^-CALEDONL^, Baird. 
 
 Shell obli(|uely narrowly ovate, rather ventricose; spire very 
 small ; whorls 3 in number, first minute but rather prominent 
 smooth and shining, last whori large, constituting by far the 
 greatest part of the shell, spirally ribbed ; ribs rather large, 
 interstices densely concentrically striated ; columella area glassy, 
 smooth, indistinctly toothed ; labrum with a yellowish margin, 
 somewhat channelled at top. Shell itself of a dull yellowish 
 colour, tesselated with spots of black ; operculum densely granu- 
 lated. 
 
 Height about 6 lines. 
 
 Breadth 4 lines. 
 
 Hab. New Caledonia. 
 
 Resembles somewhat in shape N. mu-siva, Gould.
 
 440 THE CRUISE OF TEE ' GUEAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XXXIX. Figs. 1, 2. 
 
 EYDBOGENA SIMILIS, Baird. 
 
 Shell small, ovate, smooth, of a horny colour; whorls 5 in 
 number, apex rather pointed, last whorl rather more than half 
 the length of the shell, rounded, mouth semilunar, rimate, not 
 perforated ; peristome simple ; columella thickened, rather re- 
 reflexed, edges not continuous. 
 
 Height 1^ lines. 
 Breadth scarcely 1 line. 
 Hah. Samoan group. 
 
 PLATE XXXIX. Figs. 3, 4. 
 
 BE ALIA (OMPEALOTBOPIS) LZ3VIS, Baird. 
 
 Shell conical, oval, of a light amber colom-, perfectly smooth ; 
 whorls oi in number, last whorl exceeding in length all the others 
 combined ; apex blunt ; suture defined, narrow ; umbilicus of a 
 moderate size, surrounded with a rather strongly elevated carina ; 
 mouth oval, peristome continued, outer lip doubled externally ; 
 interior of mouth of same colour as external surface of shell. 
 
 Height 2 lines. 
 Breadth 1 line. 
 Hah. Samoan group.
 
 PL. 39. 
 
 4 / 
 
 
 10. 
 
 GHForA Mmi^rnBroa.irqD. 
 
 I2,HYDI10CEKA SIMILIS .Bozr-d- 5.6.KEALIA VA\?KUENS15. Barrd. 
 
 3.4 REALIA L7EV1S. :&cu^d. 7,8 .- B1CARJ1SIA.TA . 
 
 9.10.MELAMPUS OVULOIDES ._Bair-ci. 
 
 London Longmans Oratm & Co
 
 SHELLS. 441 
 
 PLATE XXXIX. Figs. 5, 6. 
 
 BEALIA {OMPRALOTROPIS) VAVAUENSIS, Baird. 
 
 Shell conically oval, of a dirty white colour; whorls 6, obscurely 
 longitudinally striated, apex ratlier blunt, last whorl about equal 
 in length to all the others combined, very obscurely carinated ; 
 suture well defined ; mouth ovate, umbilicus restricted, surrounded 
 by a raised keel, peristome continued, outer lip slightly expanded ; 
 interior of mouth of a slightly reddish colour. 
 
 Height 2^ lines. 
 Breadth 1^ lines. 
 
 Hah. Vavau, Friendly Islands. 
 
 PLATE XXXIX. Figs. 7, 8. 
 
 BEALIA (OMPHALOTEOPLS) BICAPTNATA, Baird. 
 
 Shell ovate, conical, rather stout, smooth, horn-coloured ; 
 whorls 6 in number, apex rather obtuse, last whorl with two 
 keels, one surrounding the middle of it, the other immediately 
 beneath the suture ; umbilicus distinct, and suri'ounded by a 
 rather strong raised keel ; mouth rounded, oval, peristome simple, 
 the outer lip above nearly touching the median keel. 
 
 Length 2 lines. 
 
 Breadth IJ^ lines. 
 
 Hah, Savage Island, and Tongatabu,
 
 442 THE VEUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XXXIX. Figs. 9, 10. 
 MELAMPUS (TIFATA) 0VUL0IBE8, Baird. 
 
 Shell small, oval, conti-acted at both extremities ; spire con- 
 sisting of 8 whorls, rapidly increasing, last whorl nearly double the 
 length of whole shell ; spire short, acute, upper whorls finely 
 striated, last smooth ; shell of a dark coffee colom- with white 
 zigzag longitudinal lines ; mouth narrow, inner lip exhibiting 
 only one plait, outer lip gi-ooved within. 
 
 Length 2^ lines. 
 
 Breadth H lines. 
 
 Hah. Tutuila, Samoau group.
 
 444 TEE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XL. Figs. 1, 2. 
 MELANIA BBENCELEYI, Baird. 
 
 Shell ovate, pyi-amidal ; apex much corroded, remaining whorls, 
 4 or 5 in number, rounded, lo\\3r ones perfectly smooth, upper 
 delicately concentrically grooved ; colour greenish-yellow with 
 occasional longitudinal streaks of dark brown ; mouth oval, of a 
 leaden hue within ; columella white, small, and suddenly turning 
 into the inner body of shell. 
 
 Length from 6^ to 7i lines. 
 Breadth about 3^ or 4 lines. 
 Hab. Upolu, Samoan group, and Tongatabu, Friendly Islands. 
 
 Var. delicatula Baird, Plate" XL., figs. 3, 4. 
 
 Shell smaller and more delicate, thin, transparent, and dark 
 brown, streaks more decidedly shown ; apex much corroded, 
 remaining whorls only 3 or 4. 
 
 Length about 5 lines. 
 
 Breadth 2^ lines. 
 
 Hab. Tutuila, Samoan group.
 
 PL.M. 
 
 -^ 
 
 10 
 
 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 \ 
 
 13. 
 
 G;H.FoDi. Mnitern.Bros any 
 
 1.2MELAN!ABRENCHLEYL5at/-a:, 7. CHETON AMIC0IlUM.2?air-rf.. 
 
 3 4-. „ Yaxdelicaiiila..5a?rd. 8.9. HELIX LADUEATA.^oird.. 
 
 5.6.MELANrACYL]NDR0]DES.2?curi£. 10.11 HELIX Vi52MENSIS.5c«r-<i. 
 
 J2.13.MELIX SAM:aENSIS..5OT>-<i 
 
 i-:r.c.-.r_ L^nomEis Green i Co.
 
 SHELLS. 445 
 
 PLATE XL. Fios. 5, 6. 
 
 MELANIA CYLINDBOIDES, Baird. 
 
 Shell rather small, of an olive colour, smooth, finely longitudi- 
 nally striated ; apex corroded, remaining whorls only 3 in number, 
 very ventricose and rounded, last whorl longer than the two pre- 
 ceding ; mouth oval, inside of a bluish colour ; columella pecu- 
 liarly twisted, somewhat callous at upper part. 
 
 Length nearly 9 lines. 
 
 Breadth 4^ lines. 
 
 Hab. Nine or Savage Island. 
 
 PLATE XL. Fio. 7. 
 CHITON (ONITHOCHITON) AMICOBUM, Baird. 
 
 Shell oval, nearly equal at each extremity ; mantle margin 
 covered with numerous chaffy-lookiug scales ; first valve larger than 
 any of the others, marked with numerous granular lines ; centre 
 valves strongly striated, lateral areas with 2 or 3 granular lines ; 
 last valve small and striated. A line of a red colour runs along 
 the top of all the valves, whilst one or two others run along the 
 lateral areas. 
 
 Length 8 lines. 
 
 Breadth 5J lines. 
 
 Hab. Niue or Savage Island.
 
 446 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XL. Figs. 8, 9. 
 
 HELIX LAQUEATA, Baird. 
 
 Shell small, depressly orbicular, thin, pellucid, shining, smooth, 
 flattened underneath, imperforate, with a slight umbilical pit; 
 whorls 4:^, rather flattened above, fluted and carinated, the 
 fluting very conspicuous on the last two whorls ; sutures distinct ; 
 aperture lunat /; labrum simple, sharp ; columella with a white 
 callus within. 
 
 Breadth 2i lines. 
 Height li lines. 
 Hab. Samoan group. 
 
 PLATE XL. Figs. 10, II. 
 
 HELIX VAVAUENSIS, Baird. 
 
 Shell small, orbicular, rather depressed, thin, pellucid, shining, 
 of a homy colour, quite smooth, rounded underneath, imperforate, 
 with a slight umbilical pit; spire of 4 J whorls, last rounded, 
 convex; suture marginated; aperture lunate; labrum thin, sharp; 
 columella margin white, thickened, with a slight wliite callus at 
 its junction with the body of the shell. 
 
 Breadth 3 lines. 
 
 Height 2 lines. 
 
 Hab. Vavau, Friendly Islands.
 
 SHELLS. 447 
 
 PLATE XL. Figs. 12, 13. 
 
 HELIX SA3I0ENSIS, Baird. 
 
 Shell small, depressly globular, thin, pellucid, shining, of a 
 light horny coloiu", paler beneath, quite smooth, rather flat under- 
 neath, imperforate, ■«'ith an umbilical pit ; whorls 4^ in number, 
 last convex ; suture margined ; aperture lunate ; labrum thin, 
 sharp ; columella with a small white callus at its junction with 
 the body of the shell. 
 
 Breadth 3 lines. 
 Height 1^ lines. 
 Hah. Samoan group.
 
 448 TEE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XLI. Figs. 1, 2. 
 
 EELIGINA BBENCELEYI, Balrcl 
 
 Shell globosely lenticular, flattened underneath, conoidal above; 
 whorls 5 in number, slowly increasing, covered with a brownish 
 epidermis, urder which the surface is marked with rather waved 
 reddish lints above and beneath ; last whorl sharply keeled, 
 penultimate nearly as large as the last ; mouth semi-lunate, oval ; 
 columella at the point where it comes from the shell marked by a 
 red spot ; callous extending, with an impressed line round it. 
 
 Greatest width 4 lines, least 3|. 
 Height 2^ lines. 
 Hob. Samoan group. 
 
 PLATE XLI. Figs. 3, 4. 
 
 EELIGINA FULGUSATA, Baird. 
 
 Shell rather globose, of a reddish colour ; whorls 5 in number, 
 peculiarly rounded, smooth, under the lens minutely punctured, 
 last one vividly marked with several lightning-like white lines, the 
 two last of about equal size ; mouth semi-lunar ; callus limited in 
 extent from tip of columella, and bordered with an impressed 
 line ; lip simple, not reflected. 
 
 Greatest breadth 2 lines. 
 Smallest breadth 1| do. 
 Hub. Samoan group.
 
 FLM. 
 
 -rT'-^-, 
 
 \ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 I 
 
 10. 
 
 IL 12 
 
 1. 2 HELICTNA- BKENCHLEYI. Jctirci . 
 
 3.4.HELTCINA. FULGURATA. 
 
 5.6 J1ELKINA2yUJLTlFA3CTATA-. .. 
 
 MaAem&ros .Trap . 
 7.8.«ELICrNAJULU. Baxrd. 
 9 lO-HELICIKASTRlGAT^ Bcurd 
 11.12 .TELUNA NOV/E CALE.D0NIffi.i5apird,. 
 
 13 . TELLIHA.BlFARIA.Bax^d? 
 
 London. LonjittLans CJrc«n & Co.
 
 SEELLS. U9 
 
 PLATE XLI. Figs. 5, 6. 
 
 HELICINA MULTIFASGIATA, Baird. 
 
 Shell depressed conic, thin, marked, especially on last whorl, 
 with numerous narrow faintly-coloiired circular bands, finely 
 striated longitudinally, and marked concentrically with a few 
 impressed lines, of a pale ilesh colour throughout ; whorls 5 in 
 number, rather rapidly increasing, last whorl rather rounded on 
 periphery ; mouth somewhat triangular, peristome sharp, not 
 reflexed. 
 
 Greatest width 3f lines. 
 Narrowest 3^ lines. 
 Height 2| lines. 
 Hob. Samoan group. 
 
 PLATE XLI. Figs. 7, 8. 
 HELICINA JULII, Baird. 
 
 Shell conically globose, shining ; surface finely striated, and 
 decussated with delicate concentric lines, marked, especially near 
 the suture, with rather broad arrow-head lines ; whorls 5 in 
 number, rapidly increasing, last large, and angularly rounded at 
 periphery ; mouth semi-lunar, rounded ; under surface smooth, 
 shining, and uni-coloured ; callus expanded, but very thin, white. 
 
 Greatest breadth 3^ lines. 
 
 Smallest breadth 3:^ lines. 
 
 Height 3 lines. 
 
 Hob. Cockatoo Island, Solomon group. 
 
 Approaches in shape to H. gratiosa, Pfelffer. 
 
 a a
 
 450 TEE CEUISE OF THE ' CUEAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XLI. Figs. 9, 10. 
 
 HELIGINA STBIGATA, Balnl 
 
 Shell depressed, rather thin, smooth with the exception of a few 
 remote circular striae on upper sm-face of two lower whorls, white, 
 with straight reddish lines or bands running longitudinally over 
 the upper surface of the two last whorls ; under surface brown 
 coloured, lines not appearing on it ; mouth semi-lunar ; callus 
 circumscribed, rather thick, surrounded with an impressed line ; 
 whorls 3^ in number, last whorl obscurely keeled on periphery. 
 
 Greatest diameter 2 lines. 
 
 Least diameter If lines. 
 
 Height 1^ lines. 
 
 Hah. Upolu, Samoan Group. 
 
 Like niusiva of Gould, but the white lines on the body of the 
 shell are differently disposed, and the shell itself is much more 
 depressed. 
 
 HELICINA NOr^ CALEDONIA, Baird (not figured). 
 
 Shell conic, somewhat top-shaped, of a dirty white or reddish 
 colour ; whorls 4^, convex, smooth, marked with very fine stria3 
 running longitudinally, and obliquely crossed with exceedingly 
 fine lines only visible under a lens ; apex pointed, last whorl large, 
 rounded on peripheral margin ; under smface striated like the 
 upper ; callus very large, dirty white, extending from the tip of 
 columella to external margin of peristome, very thick and sharply 
 defined ; mouth oval, lip expanded, white, sharp edged ; operculum 
 shelly. 
 
 Greatest breadth 3 lines. 
 Least breadth 2^ lines. 
 Height 2| lines. 
 Hab. New Caledonia.
 
 SHELLS. 451 
 
 PLATE XLI. Figs. 11, 12. 
 
 TELLINA NOV^ CALEDONIA, Baird. 
 
 Shell small, pure white, smooth, nearly shining though very finely 
 concentrically faintly striated, as if from lines of growth, rounded 
 subtrigonal, solid, inaequivalve ; posterior margin shorter than 
 anterior ; beaks rather prominent and whiter than the rest of the 
 shell ; ventral margin rounded ; wliite within, not ventricose ; 
 fold rather indistinct. 
 
 Length (transverse) 4 lines. 
 Height 3^ lines. 
 Hab. New Caledonia. 
 
 Approaches in general shape and appearance to Tellina robusta 
 of Hanley. 
 
 PLATE XLI. Fig. 13. 
 TELLINA niFABIA, Baird. 
 
 Shell elongated, narrow, thin, moderately convex, insequilateral 
 white ; ventral edge rounded in the middle ; anterior side much 
 longer, its extremity rounded, obuise, dorsal edge rather 
 sloping ; hinder extremity short, with a truncated acumination ; 
 flexure distinct ; ligament rather prominent ; valves curiously 
 striated ; anterior and posterior extremities subimbricately circu- 
 larly striated, the centre of the valves beset with minute numerous 
 decussated striae, not extending to the ventral edge, which is 
 marked with oblique, distinct striae alone ; teeth very small ; 
 white within, somewhat iridescent. 
 
 Length 9 lines. 
 
 Breadth 5^ lines. 
 
 Hab. New Caledonia. 
 
 Eesembles very much T. pura of H. Adams, from the Gulf of 
 Suez. 
 
 G G 2
 
 462 TEE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA: 
 
 PLATE XLII. Figs. 1, 2, 3. 
 
 VENUS BOSEO-TINCTA, Baird. 
 
 Shell sub-cordately orbicular, dull white, concentrically lami- 
 nated; laminae broad, distant, 16 in number, the upper very 
 small, and tipped at the umboues with rosy red, the lower very 
 large and wide, reflected upwards, more or less striated, the 
 interstices striated; ligamental area moderately excavated; lunule 
 cordate ; interior of valves of a pink colour, except the margin, 
 which is white. 
 
 Height 13^ lines. 
 Breadth nearly the same. 
 Hah. New Caledonia. 
 
 PLATE XLn. Fig. 4. 
 AECA NOV^ CALEB0NI2E, Baird. 
 
 Shell very swollen, obliquely ovate, equivalve ; anterior side 
 very slightly angled, extremely short, posterior obliquely extended 
 to an acuminated point ; of a dull white colour, apparently 
 covered with a close epidermis ; radiately ribbed ; ribs about 36 
 in number, rather flat and close set, densely wrinkled-noduled, 
 not divided by a sulcus or groove, interstices closely crossed with 
 raised lines ; umbones small ; ligamental area moderately large, 
 bent inwards. 
 
 Length, from anterior to posterior side, nearly 2^ inches. 
 Breadth about 2 inches. 
 Hah. New Caledonia.
 
 PL.iZ. 
 
 OKTori 
 
 Mmlecii33ros imp. 
 
 1 2 3 VENUS ROSKO TlNGTA,i?az^.. 5 6, ARGA TOBIA ^o^rf- 
 4X™CALED0N!;E^.W,. 7.PECTENSM1US Ba..r<i,. ■ 
 SPEEtNA. SAMDE'NSB^au'fi
 
 SHELLS. 453 
 
 PLATE XLII. Figs. 5, 6. 
 
 ABC A (BYSSOAROA) BUBIA, Balrd. 
 
 Shell ovately oblong ; posterior extremity rather acute ; an- 
 terior rather squarely rounded ; keel well marked, running down 
 from beaks to end of posterior extremity ; of a dull white colour 
 without any markings ; longitudinally ribbed, ribs small till they 
 reach the keel, crossed with strong transverse raised ridges which 
 are almost beaded ; posterior concave and divaricately rayed with 
 4 or 5 strong ribs ; umbones situated near anterior extremity ; 
 ligamental area very small and narrow, colourless; ventral margin 
 slightly sinuated. 
 
 Length nearly -^ an inch. 
 Greatest breadth 3 lines. 
 Hab. New Caledonia. 
 
 Approaches A. divanoata of Sowerby from west coast of 
 America ; but the shell is narrower, the anterior extremity less 
 rounded, the hinge area more naiTow ; and the body of the shell 
 is not fimbriately ribbed. 
 
 PLATE XLII. Fig. 7. 
 PECTEN SIMILIS, Baud. 
 
 Shell somewhat orbicularly ovate, a little longer than broad, 
 equilateral, equivalve ; valves rayed with 25 ribs ; ribs rather 
 narrow, squamate : scales very minute at upper part, larger on 
 ower portion and at the sides, standing almost erect, thin, and 
 rather broad. Shell externally of a dull reddish colour, internally 
 of a pale red and somewhat iridescent ; ears unequal, ribbed and
 
 454 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CUllAgOA: 
 
 slightly scaled ; inner portion of left valve below the ear with 5 
 or 6 scale-like teeth. 
 
 Length 1 inch 7 lines. 
 
 Breadth 1 inch 5 lines. 
 
 Hab. Tongatabu, Friendly group. 
 
 Approaches, in general appearance, to tlie dull variety of P. 
 varius, a European shell. 
 
 PLATE XLII. Fig. 8. 
 
 PEBNA ilSOGNOMUN) 8AM0ENSIS, Bainl. 
 
 Shell sometimes orbicular, sometimes ovate, rather thin, con- 
 centrically laminated and longitudinally rather obscurely ribbed ; 
 ribs on upper valve tinged with a purple hue, especially near the 
 umbo ; on under smface the shell is of a uniform dead white 
 colour ; beaks incurved ; teeth pits on ligamental hinge about 5 
 in number ; inner surface of valves dull pearly. 
 
 Length from 1 inch 4 lines to 1 inch 6 lines. 
 Breadth 1 inch 2i lines. 
 Hab. Tutuila, Samoan group. 
 
 Note. — The speciuieus upon which all the preceding species Lave been 
 founded, have heen presented to the British Museum hy Julius Brenchley, Esq. 
 Unfortunately, the examples of Helicina ftilyurnta have been lost by the artist.
 
 INSECTS.
 
 456 THE GBUISE OF THE ' GUBAQOA.' 
 
 HYMENOPTEEA ACULEATA. 
 
 Family Thyn>;id;e. Genus Thynnus, Fabr. 
 
 • PLATE XLUI. Fig. 2. 
 THYNNUS BEENGHLEYI, Smith. 
 
 Length, 14 lines. Black, with the head and prothorax yellow. 
 Head smooth and shining, the antenna black as well as the tips of 
 the mandibles. Thorax: the prothorax smooth and shining, its 
 anterior margin elevated. The meso- and metathorax black 
 above, both smooth and shining ; two small ferruginous angulated 
 spots in the middle of the anterior margin of the mesothorax 
 which has a few scattered delicate punctm'es; the scutellum finely, 
 but not closely punctured, and having in the middle, posteriorly, 
 a pointed tubercle; the metathorax with a small pale spot on each 
 side behind the insertion of the posterior wings; the wings 
 hyaline, dark brown at their base ; the anterior pair with a paler 
 cloud at their apex. The mesothorax ferruginous beneath ; the 
 anterior legs ferruginous, with the coxae and the femora beneath 
 yellow ; the intermediate and posterior legs ferruginous ; their 
 coxae with fuscous stains beneath ; the posterior tibiae above, 
 and their tarsi, black. Abdomen cylindrical, shining and finely 
 punctured, with the base abruptly truncate ; a minute indistinct 
 ferruginous spot at the base of the second segment in the middle, 
 and a similar spot in the middle of the fom-th, fifth, and sixth 
 segments ; there is also a minute lateral ferruginous line, indis- 
 tinctly visible, on the first foiu- segments ; the seventh segment
 
 PL. 43. 
 
 G-.HFordL- 
 
 1 THYNNUS UNIFASCIATUS. <Smt& 
 2. THYNNUS BRENCHLEYI 
 3.THYNNUS CONSPICUUS^ 
 
 TfatemBros .Trnp . 
 
 4.THYJS1NUS PULCHHATIS.SrRxfh.. 
 5-POMPILUS PICTIPENNIS. 
 
 8 PPaOCNEMIS POLYDORJS. 
 
 j-iOndcTL Lonfmans Greffn 5t Co.
 
 INSECTS. 457 
 
 lougitudinally striated ; beneath : a ferruginous spot, more or less 
 visible, in the middle of all the segments, which are strongly 
 pvmctured. 
 
 Hub. Western Australia (Champion Bay). 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 PLATE XLIII. Fig. 3. 
 THYNNUS OONSPIGUUS, Smith. 
 
 Length 12 lines. Luteo-testaceous, with the apex of the abdo- 
 men black. The antenna, ocelli, and tips of the mandibles 
 black ; the scape yellow in front. Thorax shining ; the wings 
 dark fuscous, the apical margin of the anterior pair, and the 
 posterior margin of second pair, subhyaline ; the legs slightly 
 ferruginous, the intermediate and posterior tarsi, except the base 
 of the first joint, black. Abdomen beneath, and the four apical 
 segments above, black ; the fourth segment with two small trans- 
 verse yellow spots ; the fifth segment has sometimes two smaller 
 spots of the same colour ; the seventh segment longitudinally 
 striated above. 
 
 Hab. North-West Coast of Australia. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 PLATE XLIII. Fiu. 4, g. 
 THYNNUS PULCHBALIS. 
 
 (Smith, Cat. Hym. h^. Pt. VII. Appendix, p. 68.) 
 
 Hab. Adelaide. In Coll. Brit. Museum.
 
 458 THE OEUISE OF THE 'OUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XLIII. Fio. 1. 
 THYNNU8 UNIFASGIATUS, Smith. 
 
 Length, 9 lines. Black, with an orange band on the abdomen. 
 Head closely and finely punctured, slightly shining ; the face and 
 cheeks with hoary pubescence ; on the sides of the thorax, and 
 also beneath, there is a short pubescence of the same hue, on the 
 metathorax it is longer and more dense, the latter is transversely 
 striated ; the mesothorax above and the scutellum are shining, 
 and have a few shallow scattered punctm'es ; the legs have a short 
 hoary pubescence ; the wings dark brown ; the apical margins of 
 the anterior, and the posterior margins of the inferior pair, hyaline. 
 Abdomen, smooth and shining, with a few scattered fine punctures ; 
 the fourth segment yellow above, with its apical margin narrowly 
 black ; the basal segment rounded. 
 
 Hob. Queensland. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Family Pompilid.'e. Genus Pompilus, Fabr. 
 
 PLATE XLIII. Fig. 5. 
 
 POMPILUS PIOTIPENNIS. 
 
 (Smith, Cat. Hym. Ins. Pt. Ill, Mutilidie aud Pompilidse, p. 165, $ ). 
 
 Length, 8 lines. Hah. Moreton Bay. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Genus Phiocxejiis, ydiiodte. 
 
 PLATE XLIII. Fig. 6. 
 
 PBIOCNEMIS POLYDOBUS. 
 
 (Smith, Trans. ■Ent. Soc. (1868), p. 246, f .) 
 
 Length, 1 1 lines. Hab. Moreton Bay. 
 
 lu Coll. Brit. Museum.
 
 460 THE GBUISE OF TEE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XLIV. Fig. 1. 
 PBIOCNEMIS AFFEGTATUS. 
 
 (Smith, Trans. Eiii. Soc. (1868), p. 146, ? .) 
 
 Length, 8^ lines. In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 PLATE XLIV. Fig. 2. 
 PBIOCNEMIS EPHIPPIATUS. 
 
 (Smith, Trans. Ent. Sue. (1868), p. 246, ? .) 
 
 Length, 8 lines. In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Family Sphegid;k. Genus Spuex, Liun. 
 
 PLATE XLIV. Fig. 3. 
 
 SPHEX AUBIFEX, Smith. 
 
 Length, 12^. Black, the head, and thorax above, clothed 
 with golden-coloured pubescence ; the legs and two basal segments 
 of the abdomen ferruginous. The scape of the antennae and 
 base of the flagellum beneath, ferruginous ; the clypeus and 
 mandibles ferruginous, the latter black at their tips. Thorax, 
 the wings flavo-hyaline, with a dark fuscous border on their apical 
 margins extending along the posterior border of the inferior 
 wings. Abdomen, the apical margin of the second segment and 
 all the following segments black. 
 
 Hab. North-West Coast of Australia. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum.
 
 PL . 44r. 
 
 GH.ForA 
 
 l.PRIOCNEMIS ATFECTATUS.^SVriifTi, 
 2.PR10CNEMIS EPHIPTTATUS. 
 
 3 SHHEX AURIFEX. 
 
 lifeil>em Bros -imp. 
 4SPHEXDEC0RATA. .SWu.iK. 
 
 5. sphexprj?:texta. 
 
 6. stizuspectoralis. . 
 
 London, Longmans Green & Co.
 
 INSECTS. 461 
 
 PLATE XLIV. Fio. 4. 
 SPHEX DEGOBATA, Smith. 
 
 Length, 1 2 lines. Black, the base and apex of the abdomen 
 ferruginous. Head : the scape and two or three of the basal 
 joints of the flagellum ferruginous ; the clypeus and mandibles 
 ferriiginous, the latter black at their tips ; the face and cheeks 
 with golden pubescence. Thorax covered with a fine short 
 changeable golden pubescence, most dense on the metathorax ; 
 the tegulse, nervures of the wings, and the legs ferruginous, the 
 claws tipped with black ; the wings fulvo-hyaline. Abdomen fer- 
 ruginous, with the second segment black above, and with two 
 large black maculse beneath. 
 
 Hab. North- West Coast of Australia. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 PLATE XLIV. Fig. 5. 
 SPHEX PB2ETEXTA, SmUh. 
 
 Length, 12 lines. Black : the face and metathorax clothed 
 with golden pubescence ; the cheeks and the vertex with long 
 thin pale yellow hair ; the wings sub-hyaline with their apical 
 margins slightly bordered with a fuscous cloud ; the posterior tibiae 
 with fine golden pile within ; the basal segment has a pale 
 changeable golden pile. 
 
 Hab. Moreton Bay. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Famili/ Nyssonid^. Genus Stizus, Latr. 
 
 PLATE XLIV. Fig. 6. 
 
 STIZUS PECTOBALIS. 
 
 (Smith, Cat. Bym. Ins. Pt. IV. p. 336.) 
 
 Length, 12 lines. Hab. Australia. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum.
 
 462 TEE CRUISE OF TEE ' CUBAgOA.' 
 
 DIPLOPTERA. 
 
 FamUy Masaeid;e. Genus Paragia, Shuck. 
 
 PLATE XLV. Fig. 2. 
 
 PABAGIA VESPIFOBMIS. 
 
 (Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. 3rd ser. ii. 393, $ ; and Mem. vol. (1 
 p. 250, <J.) 
 
 liength 7 lines. Hab. Champion Bay, West Australia. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Genus Disccelius, Latr. 
 PLATE XLV. Fig. 1. 
 
 DISC(ELIU8 INSIGNIS. 
 (Sauss. Mon. Guepes. Sol. supp. p. 125, $ .) 
 Length 8 Hnes. Hab. New Holland. 
 
 Genus Eumenes, Latr. 
 PLATE XLV. Fig. 3, ?. 
 
 EUMENES SINENSIS, Smith. 
 
 Length 1 1 lines. Black : the clypeus, a spot between the 
 antennae, the scape in front and a narrow line behind the eyes 
 towards their summit, yellow ; the mandibles ferruginous, their 
 base black, fhorax punctured ; the prothorax, an ovate spot
 
 JPL.iS. 
 
 e. 
 
 I DISC^LIUS INSIGNIS, Sccufs 
 
 2. PARAGIA VESPIFORMIS, Smxthy 
 
 3. EUMEISES SINENSIS, Smtik. 
 
 GHJori 
 
 4 KHYNCHIUM MAGWIFICUM, Snuth. 
 5, MEGACHILE MONSTROSA, Smith.. 
 6 STENOTRITUS SMARaGDINUS. SmjoK. 
 
 Mmtcm Bros m^ 
 
 Lcmdon Lonjmajia, Green, iC"
 
 INSECTS. 463 
 
 beneath the wings, the tegnlse, post-sciitellum and lateral margins 
 of the metathorax reddish-yellow ; the anterior legs, the inter- 
 mediate and posterior tibiae, and the tips of the femora ferrugi- 
 nous ; the outer margins of the intermediate and posterior coxse 
 reddish-yellow ; the tarsi more or less fuscous. Abdomen smooth 
 and shining ; the petiole punctured ; apical margin of the petiole 
 and a broad fascia on the apical portion of the second segment, 
 reddish-yellow ; beneath, the second, third, and fourth segments 
 have a narrow yellow fascia on their apical margins. 
 
 Hab. North China. 
 
 In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Genus Ehtnchium, Sauss. 
 PLATE XLV. Fig. 4. 
 
 BETNGHIUM MAGNIFICUM. 
 
 (Smith, Trans. Eni, Soc. (1866), p. 310, ? .) 
 
 Hah. Nicol Bay, West Australia. In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Family AirDEENiD;E. Genus Stenotbitus. 
 
 PLATE XLV. Fig. 6, ?. 
 
 STENOTBITUS SMABAGDINTJS. 
 
 (Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. (1868), p. 251.) 
 
 Hab. Champion Bay, West Australia. In Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Family Apid.;e. Genus Megachile, L,itr. 
 
 PLATE XLV. Fig. 5, $. 
 
 MEGACHILE MONSTBOSA. 
 
 (Smith, Trans. Eni. Soc. (1868), p. 256.) 
 
 Hab. Champion Bay, West Australia. In Coll. Brit. Museum.
 
 464 THE CRUISE OF THE ' CURAQOA. 
 
 LEPIDOPTERA. 
 
 Famffy NTjrpnALin^ ("Westwood). Sub-Famity Danain;e Bat.'s). 
 
 Gemis EuPLCEA (Fabrieius). 
 
 PLATE XLVI. Fios. 1-4. 
 
 EUPLCEA BRENCHLEYI, Butler. 
 Ann. and Mng. Nat. Hist. s. 4, rol. v., p. 357, n. 2 (1870). 
 
 S Wings above pitchy-brown : front wings with white external 
 area ; the outer margin broadly brown ; a silky streak below the 
 first median branch : hind wings brown, the outer anal area paler; 
 costa silky pale brown. 
 
 Wings below paler than above, external area white : front wings 
 with three central violet-tinted points, the largest within the dis- 
 coidal cell, and a white discal point : hind wings with pale brown 
 costa ; a discoidal spot and an angulated series of five discal 
 points, all violet-tinted ; base white-spotted : body black, white- 
 spotted. 
 
 9 Differs from the male in having a broad white external area 
 to all the wings and a white internal streak on the under surface 
 of the front wings. Expanse of wings 3 inches 2 lines. 
 
 Five specimens (four $ , one ? ). South Sea Islands. Colls. 
 Brit. Museum and Maidstone. 
 
 Allied to E. lapeyrousei and E. sepulchralis, and interesting 
 as being one of a double series of parallel species resembling one 
 another in colour but differing in form.
 
 PL. 46. 
 
 A G Sutler ad eSMh 
 
 ilmtsm Bro' jinp 
 
 EUPLCE/>^ BRENCHLEYI . 
 
 London. Lon^ans "ireen & Co.
 
 H II
 
 400 THE CBUISE OF THE ' CUBAQOA.' 
 
 PLATE XLVII. Figs. 3, 4. 
 
 EUPLCEA LORENZO, Butler. ' , 
 
 Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 4, vol. v., p. 359, n. 7 (1870). 
 
 S Allied to E. Jessica (Butler, in Lep. Exot. pi. viii. fig. 3) 
 Wings above black, shot with blue ; front wings with a white 
 spot between second and third median branches, and an iuterno- 
 discal greenish streak: hind wings with brown costal area ; seven 
 creamy discal spots as in E. Jessica. 
 
 Wings below blackish-brown with purple reflections ; front 
 wings with a discoidal spot, a discal jioint beyond it, and the 
 discal streak of the upper surface white ; internal area brown : 
 hind wings with base white-spotted ; three central spots in a 
 nearly straight series, a minute point near them, and the seven 
 discal spots of the upper surface, white. Body brown, white- 
 spotted. Expanse of wings 3 inches 7 lines. 
 
 One specimen. South Sea Islands. Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 A third species of the group to which E. Treitschkii belongs. 
 
 PLATE XLVII. Eios. 1, 2. 
 
 EUPLCEA IMITATA, Bufler. 
 
 Ann. and Mag. Kat. Hist. b. 4, vol. v., p. 359, n. 8 (1870). 
 
 S Wings above pitcliy brown ; front wings with white external 
 area, tinted with rosy-ojjaline ; a spot of white on costa near 
 external area ; anal area and costa ochre-tinted ; a rosy-white oval 
 spot below first median branch ; outer margin slenderly black-
 
 I>1L.4'L 
 
 ASBijUerddelUtli- 
 
 Mmtem Bro* ing). 
 
 1. 2.EUPLCSA IMITATA 
 3; t EUPLCEA. LORENZ . 
 
 London LcngTnaxis Green k Co.
 
 INSECTS. 467 
 
 brown ; Iiind wings with a large whitish-ocbreoiis subcostal pear- 
 shaped patch, partly covering the discoidal cell ; the costal area 
 silky ; external area ocliraceous ; the internervular folds termi- 
 nating in white points ; eight obsolete discal white spots ; body 
 black -brown ; head and prothorax white-spotted. 
 
 Wings below paler ; front wings with the internal area dirty 
 white ; the oval spot of upper surface obsolete, a second rounded 
 rosy-white one below second median branch ; two white points 
 near outer margin ; hind wings brown ; a large cloud of a deeper 
 tint towards apex ; outer area whitish, ten decreasing white 
 points, zoned with jourplish, near outer margin ; body black, 
 white-spotted ; expanse of wings 3 inches 3 lines. 
 
 One example. South Sea Ihlands. Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Allied to E. assimilata of Felder and parallel to E. Brenchleyi. 
 
 nn
 
 468 TEE CRUISE OF TEE 'CURAgOA: 
 
 Genus Danais, Latreille. 
 PLATE XLVIII. Figs. 1,2. 
 
 DANAIS INSOLATA, Bnih-i: 
 
 Ann. and Mag. Kat. Hist. s. 4, vol. v., p. 360, n. 2 (1870). 
 
 S, 5 Wings above brown, the disc obsoletely streaked wth 
 fulvous between the nervures ; front wings with the external area 
 snow-white, divided by the nervures (especially at anal angle), 
 interrupted by an oblong costal patch, and separated at apex into 
 five marginal points ; hind wings with a white marginal band, 
 separated by the nervures into eight subdivided square spots ; 
 margin black. 
 
 Wings below paler ; hind wings more fulvous tlian above, the 
 marginal spots entire ; expanse of wings 2 inches 11 lines. 
 
 Two specimens {S , $ ). South Sea Islands. Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 Genus Diabema, Boisdural. 
 PLATE XLVni. Figs. 3, 4. 
 
 tllADEMA BOLINA, Idnnceus, var, 
 
 ? Very like the female of the variety P. Lasinassa Fabr., but 
 Vvith the black suffusion of front wings confined to the discoidal 
 and anal areas ; hind wings without dusky scaling on disc, and 
 with central spot pearly white ; it differs below in being paler,
 
 FL.49. 
 
 A & Biider del et litli 
 
 MiaterriBro- m^i 
 
 1. 2.I)ANAIS INSOLATA. 
 3.4.DIADEMiV BOLINA, ra.r-. 
 
 Longmans Green ?c ^o
 
 INSECTS. 469 
 
 and having a white band across liind wings ; expanse of wings 
 3 inches 5 lines. 
 
 Two specimens. South Sea Islands. Colls. Brit. Museum and 
 Maidstone. 
 
 This variety is most interesting as it is the lightest form of this 
 very variable species which is yet known ; the female of the form 
 P. Laslnassa has never been figui-ed, therefore it is important 
 that this insect, which better exhibits the extent of modification 
 to which the species is subject, should be made known.
 
 470 TEE CEUISE OF TILE ' GURAQOA.' 
 
 Family Papilioniti;f,, Doiibleday. Suh-Family Pierin;t:, Bates. 
 
 Genus Callidryas, Boisduval. 
 
 PLATE XLIX. Figs. 1, 2. 
 OALLTDEYAS LAGTEA, Builer. 
 
 Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 4, vol. v., p. 301 (1870). 
 
 ^ , ? Wings above white, the apex tinted with brown ; males 
 with a very minute brown discocellular point, females with a 
 larger one ; body above grey, head somewhat greenish. 
 
 Wings below pale ochraceous, hatched with ochreous ; a minute 
 brownish discocellular ring-spot ; front wings with the internal 
 area whitish ; body below whitish, antennas ochraceous ; expanse 
 of wings 2 inches 7 lines. 
 
 Three examples (2^, 1$). South Sea Islands. Colls. Brit. 
 Museum and Maidstone. 
 
 This species also occurs in various parts of Australia ; in India 
 it is replaced by C. Gnoma, Fabricius, but I have seen nothing 
 like it from the Malayan Archipelago; a very similar form also 
 occurs in Africa (C Pyrene, Swainson). 
 
 Genus Tebias, Swaiuson. 
 PLATE XLIX. Fig. 3. 
 
 TEBIAS INGANA, Wallace. 
 Trans. Ent. Soc. s. 3, vol. iv., p. 322, n. 10 (1867). 
 
 i Wings above sulphur-yellow ; front wings with a minute 
 black discocellular point ; outer margin to first median branch 
 broadly brown ; suddenly narrowed and bisinuate from third 
 median ; hind wings with abdominal margin whitish ; nervures
 
 PL.iB. 
 
 AC-3-jUer ael efMli. 
 
 "MiTilem Bro' imp 
 
 1.2. CALUDBiaS LACTEA. 
 
 3.TERIAS MGANA. 
 45.APP1AS MELANIA. 
 
 lor.don- LonSmans Orcen & ■
 
 INSECTS. 471 
 
 terminated by minute brown marginal points ; body blackish-grey 
 above ; head and prothorax greenish olivaceous ; antenna brown 
 with orange tijj. 
 
 Wings below golden yellow, with black discocellular point ; 
 basal costa sparsely irrorated with dark brown ; brown markings 
 of hind wings as in the various nearly allied species of the Drona 
 group ; body below yellow, antennte white ; expanse of wings 
 1 inch 7 lines. 
 
 Sydney. Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 This little species has never before been figiu-ed ; in the margin 
 of its fore wings it forms a distinct section of the genus, and comes 
 near the group to which T. Drona, Libythea, Venata, and others 
 belonar. 
 
 Genus Appias, Hubner. 
 PLATE XLIX. Figs, 4, 5. 
 
 APPIAS MELANIA, Fahncius. 
 St/st, EiU. p. 473, u. 128 (1775). 
 
 (? Front wings above creamy-white, pale blue-grey at base ; 
 apical area broadly blackish-brown, deeply bisinuate between the 
 median branches, and almost divided through the centre by an 
 oblique, somewhat arched series of five creamy spots ; hind wings 
 pale blue-grey, a large patch of creamy-white covering costal 
 area, apex and apical part of outer margin broadly blackish-brown 
 and deeply sinuated between the nervures ; body above greenish- 
 grey, abdomen brownish. 
 
 Front wings below creamy-white ; base broadly orange-yellow ; 
 basal half of costa sulphur-yellow ; apex rosy-brown ; otherwise as 
 above ; hind wings rosy-brown, base of costa orange-yellow ; a 
 broad diffused discal olive-brown band, and outside it a series of
 
 472 THE CRUISE OF THE ' GURAQOA: 
 
 five to six diffused whitish spots ; body below dirty-white ; expanse 
 of wings 2 inches 8 lines. 
 
 Australia. 
 
 The original type specimen of A. Melania has long been 
 imique in the Collection of the late Sir Joseph Banks, now in the 
 possession of the Trustees of the British Museum ; the original 
 figure in Donovan's Insects of New Holland is so poor that 
 Lepidopterists who were not aware of the existence of the type 
 in the Banksian Collection had given up all hope of ever deter- 
 mining the species, the Fabrician description not being sufficiently 
 detailed to enable them to correct the errors in Donovan's 
 drawing ; it is therefore important that this beautiful butterfly 
 should be correctly delineated.
 
 474 THE GBUISE OF THE ' CUB AGO .V 
 
 Sub-Family Papilioninie (Bates), Genws Papilio (Fabricius) 
 
 Group Oenithoptera (Boisduval). 
 
 PLATE L. 
 PAPILIO (OBNITHOPTEBA) GASSANDBA, Scott. 
 
 $ Nearly allied to P. Richmondla Gray, but nearly as large as 
 P. Priamus Linn, which it resembles in the pattern of the front 
 wings above ; hind wings as in P. Richmondia, but the upper- 
 most spot sometimes enlarged ; the green bands of front wings 
 and the whole of hind wings exhibiting strong coppery reflections 
 in certain lights as in P. Richmondia ; abdomen of a deeper 
 yellow than in P. Richmondia or P. Priamus. 
 
 Front wings below nearly as in P. Priamus, but the discal row 
 of black spots broader and connected into a band, and the green 
 patch in cell redu.ced to two small spots ; hind wings nearly as in 
 P. Richmondia, but the costal area, up to the yellow submarginal 
 spots, filled in with black ; body below with black thorax spotted 
 with crimson at junction with wings ; abdomen yellow; expanse 
 of wings 6 inches 4 lines. 
 
 Queensland. Coll. Brit. Museum. 
 
 The female of this species was described and figured by Mr. 
 Scott {Tr. Ent. Sac. N. S. W. 1, 2, p. 131, pi. 10), but the male 
 was then unknown to him ; there are two males and a female in the 
 Collection of the British Museum, and also a female, from Lizard 
 Island, of what I take to be a variety of the same species : as will 
 be seen, from the above comparative description, this species is 
 clearly intermediate between P. Priamus of Linnaeus and P. Rich- 
 mondia oi G. E. Gray.
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 H 
 P^ 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 •—I 
 
 O 
 
 pi 
 po 
 a 
 
 <:
 
 INDEX.
 
 p 
 
 NEW 
 
 Torres 
 
 J I L. 
 
 Artiiiirl.^ „ a *Phae 
 
 Phoenix Islands 
 
 Otirdnerlo BuH I? 'Sidit&y 
 
 c,NlAOA 
 
 3A OR NAMGATO^ 
 
 rpo' 
 
 (rood Bope 7- J 
 
 Omjco/ 
 
 Lathe » /Pf 
 
 F R I E\N D L V 
 
 ■*a= 
 
 I I I 
 
 '^^«. 
 
 !'!'**>«"' 
 
 ■5i> 
 
 
 
 , _. uiA or 
 Safa0<^ I. 
 
 PajtmfTSton^ 1. ^;
 
 ^^ 
 
 riV>UIWU>IL/.4 , \Byron I 
 
 * ■^^^i"' 
 
 j ^BoUgWUTllIc I 
 
 V__:a \irvsT«ab*i 1 
 
 
 Gnailaicanai i, 
 
 V 
 
 ',,^i:t^zss. 
 
 End^un I 
 Jrl/uir ; , , , trhm ur 7 
 
 P li a.- n . > Islands 
 
 Xrljlrrlaiut t 
 
 d Cd BUtES 1* I 
 
 S LJ ,N o s Gi-odl/,>pFlj 
 
 .-fiTuuyiira 
 
 F n 1 Kljt, J) !■ r 
 
 
 'fe/w 
 
 ,^«o^™:*AV,o.ro^,^^^ 
 
 L.o?=^^' ,„,> 
 
 TongBJnho^ir.'V 
 tfyLrtaarl I 
 
 ttdoo 1' 
 
 tSbaadeyl. 
 'Oalul 
 
 Thn<pJIu^9f_y ._ {b/i 
 
 Chart of tte 
 
 SOUTH SEA ISLANDS 
 
 to mxfiTnpnnv 
 "Jot&n^s during Uie cruise iil' H.M S. Curacoa" 
 
 Julius BrencUwyMA FKG.S. 
 
 
 E of GrMTiwich IflO W of 
 
 ^"-•"' 
 
 L"TiJifiuLinuFnutJu^ 
 
 %
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ADA 
 
 ADAMS, George, son of a mutineer of 
 the ' Bounty,' 4 
 
 Alofi, a village in Nine Island, 20 
 
 Ambrym Island, 233 
 
 Amedi5e, lighthouse of, 329 
 
 Amed, island of, 329 
 
 Anatom, island of, visit to, 193. Beauty 
 of, 193. Whale fishery of, 19o, 199. 
 Climate of, 195. Hurricanes of, 195. 
 Population of, 195. Diseases of, 196. 
 Causes of a decrease of the population 
 of, 196. Language of, 196. Character 
 and acquirements of the natives, 196, 
 197. Missionaries and their work, 
 197. Government of, 198. Fruits 
 and vegetables of, 198, 199. Exports 
 from, 199. Indigenous rat of the 
 island, 199. Birds of, 199. Reptiles 
 of, 200. Fish of, 200. Insects of, 200. 
 Common articles of barter, 200. Red 
 earth of, 207 
 
 Animals in Upolu, 86 
 
 Ants of Guadalcanar, 275 
 
 Anuu, or Cocoanut Island, -37 
 
 Aoloau, village of, in Tutuila Island, 57 
 
 Api Island, 283 
 
 Apia Bay, in Upolu, 61, 62. Food to be 
 obtained iit, 85 
 
 Arrowroot in the Fiji Islands, 189 
 
 Ass's Ears on Florida Island, the roclcs 
 so called, 278 
 
 Asur, an active volcano of, 211 
 
 Ava made on Tutuila Island, 50. For- 
 
 BUK 
 
 bidden by the missionaries in the 
 Hawaiian Archipelago, 51. Ava 
 (Piper niephystieimi) plentiful in 
 Tanna, 213 
 
 BALISTES, native bas-relief of, 261 
 Ball's Pyramid, 2, 3 
 
 Banks' Islands, visit to, 233, 23-1. Na- 
 tives of, 240 
 
 Bea, Captain Croker's siege of, and 
 death at, 113 
 
 Beche-de-Mer, yield of, in the Fiji Is- 
 lands, 189 
 
 Birds of Nine Island, 25. Of Tutuila, 
 49. In Upolu, 86. Of Tongatabu, 
 112, 135. Of Ovalau, 1.52. Of San 
 Christoval, 269. Found at sea, 296. 
 Found in the South Sea Islands, 
 353. 
 
 Bligh Island, 234 
 
 Bocatatanoa, or the Great Argo, 144 
 
 Boutan, M., manager of the model farm 
 at Yahove, 337. His plough, 339 
 
 Boscawen, or Cocos Island, 89 
 
 Braidwood, Mr., on Tutuila Island, 50, 
 51 
 
 Brazier, Mr., accompanies the cruise of 
 the ' Cura^oa ' as shell collector, 2 
 
 Bread-fruit wood never attacked by 
 worms, 85 
 
 Biiena Vista, 'sland of, 286 
 
 Buke-Levu, mountain clilf of, 177
 
 478 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 BUE 
 
 Bun, a fruit found at San Christoval, 
 
 2G6 
 Byron, Lord, scene of an adventure in 
 
 his poem of ' The Island,' 98, 101 
 
 CALEDONIA, New, view of, from 
 the sea, 326. Waterfall at Un- 
 
 diana, 326. Havannah Passage, 320. 
 
 Port Goro and Good Cove, 326, 327. 
 
 Vegetation of, 327. Birds of, 327. 
 
 Canoes of, 328, 329. Affairs of the 
 
 Isle of Lifu, 334. Visit to the model 
 
 farm of Yahove, 337. Natives of, 
 
 341. Religion of the people, 342. 
 
 Their wars, 343. Women of, in 
 
 battle, 343. Customs of, 343, 344. 
 
 The Kev. Mr. Murray's account of the 
 
 people, 344. Captain Cook's visit 
 
 to, 344. Careful cultivation of, 345. 
 
 Remarkable system of irrigation, 345. 
 
 Women in, 346. Remains of ancient 
 
 aqueducts, 347 
 Cannibalism, suppression of, in Fiji, 
 
 1G5. Conjecture as to origin of, 165. 
 
 Of the natives of Tanna, 209 
 Candle-nut tree {Aleurites triloba), 134 
 Canoe, a double war-, 56. Canoes of 
 
 Vavau, 90. Of Tonga, 136. Of 
 
 Florida Island, 279 
 Caves, curious, on coast of Vavau, 97, 99 
 Cascade Bay, 4, 5. Beauty of, 5 
 Cascade St.ation, Norfolk Island, G 
 Cascade in Upolu, 84. Of Waitoba, 
 
 150 
 Centipedes of gi-eat size on Norfolk 
 
 Island, 11 
 Chevron, M., French missionary at 
 
 Tongatabu, 119. Visit to him, 120 
 Clubs of the natives of Florida Island, 
 
 281 
 Cockatoo, or Eastern, Islet, in St. 
 
 George's Bay, 286. SmaUness of, 287. 
 
 Natives of, 287 
 Cocoa-nut fibre, great quantity to be 
 
 had in the Fiji Islands, 189 
 Cocoa-nut trees -of Eramanga, 321 
 
 Div 
 
 Cocoa-nut oil in Upolu, 85. Of Ton- 
 gatabu, 135. Of Tutuila Island, 46. 
 Of the Fiji Islands, 187 
 
 Cocos Island, or Boscawen's Island, 189 
 
 Coffee, cultivation of, in the Fiji Is- 
 lands, 89. Of New Caledonia, 345 
 
 Cole, Mr., the American Consul at 
 Upolu, 66 
 
 Contrarieties Island. See Ulakua 
 
 Coral beach of the island of San Chris- 
 toval, 265 
 
 Cotton planting at Tongatabu, 136. At 
 Ovalalu, 146. Cultivation in the 
 Fiji Islands, 187, 188. Grown and 
 exported from Anatom, 199 
 
 Crabs, land, in Upolu, their peculiar 
 habits, 86 
 
 Crater, an ancient, in L'^polu, 84. One 
 in the Island of Savaii, 84 
 
 Creelman, a cotton planter, his petition 
 to the captain of the ' Curafoa,' 154, 
 155 
 
 Croker, Captain, his siege of, and 
 death at, Bea, 113 
 
 ' Cui-afoa,' accident to the, 297. Visit 
 from King George of Tonga, 115, 
 117. Visited by two French mis- 
 sionaries. 117 
 
 Cypraea moneta, or Nunpuri, passes as 
 money in Eramanga, 299 
 
 'T\AY SPRING' accompanies the 
 -L' ' Curafoa ' to Havannah Harbour, 
 
 216, 218. Goes to port of Vila, 233 
 Deception Isle, 216 
 Deification of warriors and friends 
 
 among the Fijians, 181 
 Dent, Commander, leads the men of the 
 
 'Curafoa' at the attack on Tanna, 
 
 202, 203 
 Dillon's Bay, 297. Visit to, 304. Cost 
 
 of a woman at, .304 
 Diploptera of the South Sea Islands, 468 
 Diseases of Tutuila, 57. Of the Sa- 
 
 moans, 83 
 Diving of the natives of ^'avau, 09-101
 
 INDEX 
 
 47S) 
 
 EAE 
 
 EAR ornaments of tlie natives of Santa 
 Cruz Islands, 246, 247 
 
 Ebon}' trees of Ysabel Island, 289 
 
 Efatj island of. See Vate 
 
 Eleanor, Queen of Golea, 174. Her 
 dress, 174. Her arguments in defence 
 of poly gam}', 175 
 
 Elephantiasis in Tutiiila, 57. Among 
 tlte Samoans, 8?> 
 
 Eoa, island of, 112. Vegetation of, 134 
 
 Eramanga, visit to, 294, 297. Moun- 
 tains of, 297. War among the natives 
 of, 298. Sandal-wood and Kauri pine 
 of, 298, 299. Shells and birds of, 
 299, .300. The village of Sifu bom- 
 barded, 302. Visit to Dillon's Bay, 
 304, 305. Area of the island, 318. 
 Diseases of, 318. Government of, 319. 
 Infanticide in, 319. Their god Nabu, 
 320. Captain Edwards and his for- 
 tune, 320. Articles exported, 320. 
 Vegetation of, 321. Birds and wea- 
 pons of, 322 
 
 Eramanga, island of, 1 94 
 
 Erronan, or Fotuna, island of, 201 
 
 Erskine, Captain, his accomit of the Nine 
 Islanders, 31 
 
 Espiritu-Santo, island of, 233 
 
 Eiitassa, or Auricaria excelsa, the Nor- 
 folk Island pine, 5, 11 
 
 FALATELE, or public house of re- 
 ception at Feleasau, 37 
 
 Fala-teles, 78 
 
 Fate, island of. See Vate 
 
 Feleasau, village of, 36, 78 
 
 Fijian idols, 146, 147 
 
 Fijians, model of a buri, or temple 
 of the, 147. Suppression of can- 
 nibalism among them, 165. Jack- 
 son's praise of them, 168. Capt. Er- 
 skine's confirmation of it, 168. Their 
 intelligence and acuteness, 169. Their 
 songs and hymns, 169. Their pro- 
 verbs, 170. Their capacity of con- 
 versing, 170. Their love of fun and 
 jest, 170. What value they attach to 
 
 FEE 
 truth, 171. Their readiness to welcome 
 foreigners, 172. Notices of the islands, 
 179. Population of all the islands,179. 
 Government of, 179. Dialects of, 180. 
 Mythology of the Fijians, 180. Pro- 
 gress of the islanders in civilisation, 
 
 182. Their food, 183. Temperature 
 of Fiji, 183. Diseases of the people, 
 
 183. Depopulation of the island.s, 183. 
 Eapidity of the vegetation of, 184. 
 European population of the group, 
 
 184. Contact of the islanders with 
 Europeans, 184. Land in the islands, 
 
 185. GiFer of the islands to Britain, 
 
 185. Internal trade, note 185. Native 
 notions respecting property in land, 
 
 186. Value of the exports in 1863 and 
 1864, 187. Articles of commerce, 189. 
 Introduction of the sugar-cane and 
 coflfee, 189. Articles most in demand 
 in Fiji, 190. Land purchasable in, 
 191. System of scanty cultivation, 
 191. Climate of, healthy, 191 Excel- 
 lence of the wool of, 192. Eapid in- 
 crease of the flocks of, 192 
 
 Fire, method of igniting wood, 151 
 
 Fishes of Nine Island, 25. Of Tu- 
 tuila, 60. Flying fish, 144. Found 
 in the South Sea Islands, 411. Of 
 Tongatabu, 135. Poisonous fish, 214 
 
 Florida, island of, 277. Natives of, 278, 
 280, 282. Gulf of Mboli, 279. 
 Canoes of the island, 279. Shield 
 and two-handed clubs, 281. Beauty 
 of the island, 284. Madrepore, reef 
 at, 283, 289. Villages of, 284. Is 
 divided by a creek or channel, 295 
 
 Flying fish, swarms of, 144 
 
 Foljarabe, Mr., meets with a waterfall 
 at AVaitoba, 150. Goes up to Viria 
 and Naitasiri, 157 
 
 Fotuna, or Erronan, isle of, 201 
 
 France, Port-de-, visit to, 328, 329. 
 Town of, 3.35, 337. View of, .3.36 
 
 French lady, and her turn for natural 
 history, 147. Supplies the autlior 
 with a collection, 148
 
 480 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 FBI 
 
 Friendly Islands, islands comprised in 
 
 the, 94 
 Fruit of Tongatabu, 135. Of Anatom, 
 
 198, 199. Of San Christoval, 266 
 Fimga-loa, or Deep Bay. See Pango- 
 
 Pango Bay 
 Funga-tele, village of, 50, 51 
 Funga-sa, or Sacred Bay, or Massacre 
 
 Bay, 49, 50 
 
 GEORGE, King of Tonga. See Tuboa, 
 George 
 
 George's Bay, St., mountains of, 2S6 
 
 Golea, king of Wariki, 174 
 
 Good Coye, in Praslin Bay, 327 
 
 Gordon, Rev. Mr., a missionary, at 
 Anatom, 194. Murder of his brother 
 and his wife, 195 
 
 Goro Port, in New Caledonia, 326 
 
 Gower, Mount, 2 
 
 Graciosa, Port, 244 
 
 Graphite found in the Fiji Islands, 190 
 
 Grottoes of Vavau, 98, 99 
 
 Guadalcanar, visit to, 274. Mountain 
 of, 274. Houses of, 276. Natives 
 of, 276. Birds of, 276 
 
 Guillain, Madame, .332 
 
 Guillain, M., governor of Port-de-France, 
 .331. Visit from him, .331. Notice of 
 him, 332. His house, 333. His 
 punishment of the natives, 333. His 
 account of matters in the Island of 
 Lifu, 334. Goes with the visitors to 
 the model farm of Yahove, 337 
 
 Gum, or resin, from theDakua, or Fijian 
 Kauvi-pine (Dammara vitiensis), 158 
 
 HAAFULUHAO Islands, 94 
 liada, or Recherche Bay, visit to, 
 270. The self-styled king of, 270. 
 Natives of, 272 
 Ilapai Islands, 94. Under the sway of 
 
 King George, 141. 
 Hat Island, entrance to Havannah har- 
 bour, 216 
 
 Havannah harbour, entrance to, 216. 
 
 A'isit to, 216. Appearance of the 
 
 natives of, 217. Their dress and 
 
 ornaments, 217 
 Hawaii, manners of the half-castes of, 12 
 Heathcote, midshipman, at the attack 
 
 on Tanna, 203 
 Hebrides, New, island of, 233 
 Henry, Mr., of Eramanga, 299 
 Hermit-crabs of Guadalcanar, 275 
 Hinchinbrook Island, 233 
 Holland, a seaman of the ' Cura^oa,' 
 
 falls at the attack on Tanna, 203 
 Ilolothuria foimd on Ysabel Island, 288 
 Hood, Mr., his visit to Nine, 34. And to 
 
 Tutuila, 37. His account of Samoan 
 ■ houses, 42 
 liymenoptera aculeata of the South Sea 
 
 Islands, 462 
 
 INDISPENSABLE Reefs, wreck of a 
 whale-ship on, 270, 271 
 
 Indispensable Strait, 276 
 
 Inglis, Rev. Mr., holds a meeting of mis- 
 sionaries at Anatom, 307. They re- 
 commend decisive measures against 
 Tanna and Eramanga, 307. Mr. Inglis 
 reproved for sanctioning these pro- 
 ceedings, 308. Defends himself in a 
 letter to the Presbyterian Mission- 
 Board, 308. Facts on which he relies 
 in his defence examined, 308-316. 
 His policy of retaliation criticised, 316. 
 Value of the reproof, 317. 
 
 Insects of Guadalcanar, 275. Found in 
 the South Sea Islands, 453 
 
 ' Island,' the scene of the adventure iu 
 Byron's poem of, 98, 101 
 
 JACKSON, the English sailor, his 
 account of the Fijians, 168 
 Jones, Capt., consul at Levuka, 145 
 
 KANDAVU, island of, visit to, 176. 
 Size of the island, 170. Resident
 
 nynax. 
 
 ■181 
 
 KAV 
 
 luissionaiies of, 176. Isthmus of Yar- 
 abali, 177. Population of, 177. Moun- 
 tain cliffof Buke-Leru, 177. Pottery 
 of the village of Yawe, 177. ^'isit of 
 H.M.S. ' Esk ' to, 177. Letter to the 
 captain of the ' Esk ' from native 
 boatmen, 17S. Pop\ilalion of the 
 island, 179 
 
 Kava, fields of, at Tongatabu, 125. Prepa- 
 ration of in the Kava ring, 125-129. 
 Ceremonies iu pai-takiug it, 132 
 
 Kava bowl of Fiji, given by King Tha- 
 kumbau to the Commodore, 1G3 
 
 Kauri pine, native name for, 298 
 
 Keppel Island, 89 
 
 Kermedac Islands, 17 
 
 Koya-ne-Kululu, the chief, the Com- 
 modore's letter to, 158 
 
 Kingston, town of, iu Norfolk Islaud, 9 
 
 Kulczycki, Count Adam.the Government 
 asti-onomer at Port-de-Fnuice, 331 
 
 LAMMAS, Mount, height of, 274 
 Language of Niue, 28. Of Tu- 
 
 tuila, 45. Languages of Tanna, 211 
 Latte, island of, volcano of, 97, 104 
 Lawes, Rev. Mr., his house at tlie 
 
 village of Aloti, 20. The missionary 
 
 himself, 20, 21 
 Lemon trees and lemous in Norfolk Is- 
 land, (5 
 Leoue, village of, iu Tutuila, OG 
 Lepidopteraof the South Sealslands,470 
 Levuka, visit to the port of, 144 
 Levuka Bay, visit to, 170. Village of, 
 
 170 
 Lifuka, a chief at, rudely treated by a 
 
 missionary. 111 
 Lord Howe Island, 2 
 Low Island, 234 
 Luce, Captain, his visit to a natural cave 
 
 in Vavau, 00. His visit to Kaudavu, 
 
 177 
 Lying condemned by the Fijiaus, 171, 
 
 172 
 
 MBA 
 
 MAAFU, sou of King Geoivre of 
 Tonga, 107. Gives himself up to 
 
 drink, 143 
 MacF;vrlane, Kev. Mr., compelled to 
 
 submit to the Governor of Xew Ciile- 
 
 donia, 334 
 Madi-epore lleef at Florida Islaud.2S3,284 
 Malachite found in the Fiji IsliUids, liH) 
 Malapoa Point, Sandwich Islaud, 215 
 Malanta, or Malatfl, island of, 270. Posi- 
 tion and extent of. 270, 277 
 Miilicolo, island of, 233 
 Malietoa, 72 ; and )wlt'f. Siguifieation 
 
 of his name, 74 
 Manono, Islaud of, 86 
 Manners, influence of, according to 
 
 Burke, 81 
 Maofaugn, visit to French missionaries 
 
 at, 120 
 Marau Sound, visit to, 274. Curaijoa 
 
 Harbour, Guadalcauar, 275 
 Man's, one of the Loyalty Islands, visit 
 
 to, 323 
 Marriage among the natives of Tutuila 
 
 Islaud, 58 
 Mauumai, Tsmuese chief, adheres to 
 
 Christiauity, 211 
 Massacre Bay, 49, 50, 57 
 Mataku, islaud of, subuiits to Tougan 
 
 supremacy, 140 
 Mbau, island of, 144. Uoadstead of, 
 
 153, 154. The residence of King 
 Thakumbau, 154. Compliiiut of a 
 cotton planter of the name of Creel- 
 man, 154. Visit to the town of Uewa, 
 
 154. Houses of, 155. Visit to tho 
 Kev. Mr. Carey, 157. Journey of 
 Mr, Foljanibe up to ^'iria, 157. And 
 to Naitasiri, 157. Natives of, 158. 
 The city said to bo dirty, 103. Eleven 
 villages or towus taken by the King's 
 warriors, 104. Tho Akaulabii, or 
 sacred tree, of Mbau, 104. Tliobniiu- 
 ing stone of, 104. Cruel practices of 
 tho Fijiaus, 107. Not unparalleled in 
 civilisation, 107. The strangers' house 
 at, 172 
 
 1 I
 
 482 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 MBO 
 
 Mboli, Gulf of, in Florida Island, 279. Its 
 harbour named Port Wiseman, 27!) 
 
 McFarland, Mr., at Upolu, 65. His com- 
 plaints against the missionaries, 60 
 
 Meade, Lieut., his account of caves on 
 the coast of Vavau, 97. Transferred to 
 the ' Esk,' 90, note. Takes comnumd of 
 an expedition to the town of Rewa,loo 
 
 Megapodius, egg of a, 241 
 
 Mele, language of the isle of, 225 
 
 IMelata, isle of, 276. Position and ex- 
 tent of, 276 
 
 !Mice in Tutuila Island, 60 
 
 Miner.als, absence of, in the Samoan 
 group, 84 
 
 Moalo, island of, submits to the Tongan 
 supremacy, 140 
 
 Moore, Rev. Mr., at Ovalau, 149 
 
 Moss, Mr., secretary to King George of 
 Tonga, 109, 118,124 
 
 Mota, or Sugar-loaf Island, 234. Popu- 
 lation of, 241 
 
 Mothe, reef of, 144 
 
 Moturikir Island, from the sea, lo3 
 
 Moulton, Rev. Mr., lOo. His wife, 111, 
 112 
 
 Mu Island, Port-de-France, 330 
 
 Murray, Mr. A. W., his visit to tlie 
 Islandof Nine, 30 
 
 "VTABU, god of the Eramangans, 320 
 
 -Ll Nairai, isle of, 144 
 
 Naitasiri, journey of Mr. Foljamhe up 
 to, 157. Dense population of, 158 
 
 Kakoai, palm nuts, 199 
 
 Neau, island of, 144 
 
 Necklaces of the natives of Ulakua, 251 
 
 Neiafu, village of, 90. Natives of, 02 
 Chapel at, 03. Townhall at, 94 
 
 Nettleton, Rev. Mr., resident missionary 
 at Kandavu, 176 
 
 ' Neuba's Cave,' Byron's poem of, 98 
 
 New Caledonia. See Caledonia. 
 
 Niua, or Immer, island of, 201 ■ 
 
 Nine, or Savage Island, 17, 18, 24. Na- 
 tives of, 10. An .A.lbino at, 19. House 
 of the Rev. Mr. I. awes at the village 
 
 of Alofi, 20. The natives, 21, 23, 27, 
 28, 31. Vegetation of, 22, 23. Roads 
 in, 24. Birds and .animals of, 25, 26. 
 Fishes of, 25. Dress of the women, '28. 
 Language of, 28. Government of, 28. 
 Morality of the people, 20. Cook's 
 visit, 29. Why he called it Savage 
 Island, 29. Misrepresentations oi na- 
 tive character, 28-33. Jlr. Hood's 
 testimony, 34 
 
 Nobbs, Rev. Mr., 6, 7. His chequered 
 career. Death of his son, 14 
 
 Norfolk I.-^Iand, 3. Piteairn settlers at, 
 4, 5. The old convict prison and 
 -barracks 7, 8. Coral reef at Sydney 
 Bay, 10. Scenery of, 11. Character 
 of the settlers on the island, 11, 12. 
 Their amiability and ho.spitality, 11- 
 13. Th;ir diversions, 13. The Ame- 
 rican and his flag, 15. Mr. Hood's 
 testimony, 16, note. 
 
 Norfolk Island pine, specimens of, 5, 11 
 
 Nnf e ornaments of the natives of Ulakua, 
 250, : 54 
 
 Nowar Tannese chief, adheres to Chris- 
 tianity, 211 
 
 Nukualofa, education of the children at, 
 131 
 
 OCILI, port of, 243 
 Oportuno, the Samoan chief, 75 
 
 Opossum killed in San Christoval, 265. 
 Death of a pet one on board, 296 
 
 Ovalau, visit to, 144. The coast at 
 the port of Levuka, 144, Absence of 
 the consul. Captain Jones, 145. Cot- 
 ton cultivated in the island, 146. 
 Russell and his wares, 146. Water- 
 fall at Waitoba, 150. Vegetation of, 
 
 150, 151. Method of kindling wood, 
 
 151. People of, and their appearance, 
 151, 152. The island from the sea, 153 
 
 Oysters of Tongatabu, 135 
 
 PALU ALE, island of, 80 
 Pandanus trees of Guadalcanar, 275
 
 INDEX. 
 
 483 
 
 SAN 
 
 Pango-Pnngo Bay, anchorage of, 37, 
 Maimga, tbe chief of, 40. Dines with 
 his wife on board, 53. Her lilieness, 
 
 53. Effect of an ice-cream upon him, 
 
 54. Enjoys potted salmon, 54 
 Papalangi Jonah Poliahorse, the En- 
 glishman of Vavan, f)0, 05. Appointed 
 guide to tbe party, 96 
 
 Patteson, Bishop, 6. Confirms some of 
 
 the settlers on Norfolk Island, 13. 
 
 Witnesses a painful affiiir at Santa 
 
 Cruz, 14. In the ' Southern Cross,' 
 
 235. One of his boys killed at Hada, 
 
 271. Comments on the murder of, 305 
 
 Patteson, Port, 234. See Vanua-Lava 
 
 Paum Island, 233 
 
 Paton, Rev. Mr., at Tanna, 104. His 
 
 sufferings there, 104 
 Peruvian pirates at Nine, 20 
 Philip Island, 3. Colours of the coast, 
 
 3. Thronged with rabbits, 4 
 Philo, on the attributes of the Deity, 181 
 Pigeon Island, visit to, 293. Immense 
 
 numbers of the pigeons at, 293 
 Pigeon, tooth-billed (Didunculi.s stri- 
 
 girostris), 80 
 Pigs in Niue, 26. In Tutuila, 00. Ee- 
 served for public festivals, 00, note. 
 In Tanna, 213 
 Pine, Eutassa, or Norfolk Island, 5, 11. 
 Dakua, or Fijian Kauri pine. Era- 
 mangan name of Kauri pine, 208 
 Pishi-tali (the Great Cascade), in the 
 
 Island of Tutuila, 56 
 Pitcairn settlers, 4, 
 Policemen in Niue Island, 27 
 Potato, the principal food of Norfolk 
 
 Island, 
 Potteiy of Mbau, 158 
 Pottery, Fijian, best made at the village 
 
 of Yawe, 177 
 Powell, Pev. Mr., his house at Tutuila, 
 
 44. His wife, 44. His work, 45 
 Praslin Bay, in New Caledonia, 320 
 Presbyterian mission vessel, ' Day 
 Spring,' at Anatom, 104. At Tanu.i, 
 201 
 
 Pritchard, Mr., at Upolu, 71. Mischief 
 
 done by his horses and mares, 72 
 Protection Isle, 210 
 
 QUEEN Charlotte, Cape, in New 
 Caledonia, 326 
 
 KADIATA found on Ysabel Island, 
 288 
 
 Raoul, or Sunday Island, 17 
 
 Recherche Bay. l>ce Hada 
 • Reid's Islands, 144 
 
 Reptiles, venomous, imknown on Nor- 
 folk Island, 11. And on Niue, 20. 
 In Tutuila, CO. In Upolu, 87. In 
 Tanna, 213. Found in the South 
 Sea Islands, 305 
 
 Rewa, visit of an expedition to the town 
 of, 154. Visit to the king, Tui- 
 Dritkiti, 150 
 
 Roman Catholic missions, 121-124 
 
 Rossiter, Mr., at Norfolk Island, 5, 7. 
 His daughter married to an American, 
 10 
 
 Rura-Sua, island of, 277 
 
 Russell, an old sailor, and his wares, 
 140 
 
 SAGANA, neatness of, 77 
 Samaze, M., French missionary at 
 
 Tongatabu, 119. Visit to him, 120 
 Samoau chief in war costume, 73 
 Samoan houses, Mr. Hood's account of, 
 
 42. Villages, 77. People, 78-81. 
 
 Deities, 82. Absence of minerals in 
 
 the islands, 84 
 San Christoval, island of, 248. Visit 
 
 to, 204. Vegetation of, 264. Coral 
 
 beach of, 265. Natives of, 265 
 
 Cocoa-nut trees of, 265. Houses of 
 
 266. Native carving resembling a 
 European hat, 266. Canoe-house of, 
 
 267. Roads of, 267. Birds of, 267 
 
 I 1 -z
 
 484 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 SAN 
 Sandal-wood of Eramanga, 298, 320. 
 
 Native name for, 298 
 SandTvich Island. See Vate 
 Sandwich Islands, wail of the people of, 
 
 173, 7iofe 
 Sandj' Point, anchorage at, 89 
 San Just, Don Edouardo, 1 
 Santa Anna, island of, 248 
 Santa Cruz, painful affair at, narrated 
 
 by Bishop Patteson, 13. Island, 243, 
 
 244 
 Savaii, island of, 62, 89 
 Scorpions and snakes of Tongatabu, 135 
 Scudamore, Mr., master of the ' Curafoa,' 
 
 destroys the Tannese canoes, 203 
 Sharks devouring drowning men, native 
 
 bas-reliefs of, 261. Tiger-sharks, oil' 
 
 Niue, 18 
 Shells found in the South Sea Inlands, 
 
 437 
 Shields of the chiefs of Florida Island, 
 
 281 
 Silver, high value of in Tutuila Island, 
 
 58 
 Sifu, village of, bombarded b_v the 
 
 'Curafoa,' 304 
 Solomon Islands, visit to the, 248 
 Somo-Somo, how it became tributary to 
 
 Mbau, 173. View from the summit, 
 
 174 
 ' Southern Cross,' the, 295 
 Sphyraena, or barracuda, native bas- 
 relief of, 261 
 Stalagmites found in Niue Island, 25 
 Sugar-cane, cultivation of, in the Fiji 
 
 Islands, 189 
 Sydney Bay, 4, 10. Return to, 347 
 
 rTANNA, treatment of a missionary 
 J- tliere, 194. Visit to, 201. 
 Punishment of the natives of, 202. 
 Incidents of the attack, 203. Alarm 
 caused by it, 204. Declaration of the 
 olfending chiefs, 204. Signification of 
 the name, 205. Extent and popula- 
 tion of the island, 20-'). Native mode 
 
 TON 
 of warfare, 205. Climate of, 205. 
 Woodcut representing the natives 
 of, 200. Diseases of, 206. Their 
 burial of the dead, 207. Ornaments ol 
 the men and women, 207. Low cha- 
 racter of their morality, 208. Their 
 cannibalism, 209. Their religion, 209. 
 Village chiefs, 209. Tlieir maruin, or 
 place of public meeting, 210. Chris- 
 tianity • in, 210, 211. Languages 
 peculiar to, 211. Volcano of Asur, 
 211. Hot springs in the island, 212. 
 Natural products of, 213. Vege- 
 tation of, 213. Animals of, 213. 
 Fish of, 214. Insects of, 214. Na- 
 tive barter, 214 
 
 Tapa cloths of the people of Niue 
 Island, 57. Of the natives of Tutuila, 
 57. Mode of preparing it, 93. Worn 
 by King Thakumbau, 160 
 
 Tapioca of the Fiji Islands, 189 
 
 Thakumbau, King, visits the commo- 
 dore with his queen, 159. His 
 appearance, 100. His son, 100. 
 Lieut. Pollard's description of him, 
 IGl. Gives the great Kava bowl to 
 the commodore, 162. Takes a con- 
 tribution of firewood to the strangers" 
 house at Mbau, 173. His brother 
 Golea and his wife, 174. 
 
 Tie-beam, from the roof of a. public 
 hall, Uji, 200. Figures represented 
 on it in relief, 260, 261 Seefrontisjiiece 
 
 Tinakoro, Volcano of, 244. Probable 
 shocks from, 248. 
 
 Toa, or ironwood {Acacia heterophyltn), 
 51 
 
 Tobacco, value of, in Tutuila, 58. 
 Grown in the Fiji Islands, 189 
 
 Tombs at Tongatabu, 118 
 
 Tona, disease of the natives of Vavau, 
 so called, 102 
 
 Tonga Islands, 94. Under the sway of 
 King George, 141 
 
 Tongatabu, island of, 4. Visit to, 105. 
 The houses of, 109. The 'Institu- 
 tion ' at, 109. Corporal punishment
 
 INDEX. 
 
 485 
 
 of the natives by the niissionavies, 
 110. Protestant church at, 112. 
 Tomb of Captain Croker at, 113. 
 Catholic and Protestant Missionaries, 
 their mission-houses, 121, Their mu- 
 tual criminations and recriminations, 
 123, 124. Plantations of coffee trees 
 at, 124. Fields of kava at, 125. The 
 kava ring, and ceremonies in partak- 
 ing it, 125-129, Public school exa- 
 minations at, 129, Native diversions, 
 131. Stone monument at, 132, 133. 
 Extent of the island, 133. Roads, 
 1.33. Fertility of the soil, 133. 
 Vegetation of, 134. Animals of, 134. 
 Fish and reptiles of, 135. Produc- 
 tions of, 135. Articles in request 
 by the natives, 13(3. Double canoe 
 of, 130. Climate and diseases of, 
 136. Population of, 137. The race 
 and its customs, 137. Laws re- 
 specting the women of, 138. Ef- 
 fects of Christianity, 1.38, 1.39. Dif- 
 fusion of primary instruction, 139. 
 No progress in industrial pursuits, 
 139. Taxation in, 140. States of 
 King George, 141. Cutter on its way 
 to Tongatabu, 144 
 
 Tridacnas found on Florida Island, 283, 
 284 
 
 Tree-fort at Ysabel Island, 292. Tree- 
 house on Ysabel Island, 294 
 
 Tuboa, George, king of Tonga, 94. His 
 house at Tongatabu, 106. His chil- 
 dren, 100. His queen, her likeness, 
 107. Likeness of him, 108. Inter- 
 views with him, 108, 100, 114. Dines 
 on board the ' Curajoa,' 11.5, 117. 
 His return dinner, 118. He presides 
 in the council-house, 124. His states, 
 141. His royal title, 141. His 
 successor, 141. His government, 141, 
 142 
 
 Tuikanakubulu, the royal title of King 
 George of the Friendly Islands, 141 
 
 Tuikilakila, chief of Somo-Somo, be- 
 lieved to be a god, 181 
 
 npo 
 
 Tui-na-Viria, the chief, the commodore's 
 letter to, 158 
 
 Turtles of Tongatabu, 135 
 
 Tutui, or candle-nut {Aleiirites triloba), 
 40,48 
 
 Tutuila Island, 36. View of from the 
 sea, 37. Natives of, 37, 39, 52. 
 Lieut. Mead's description of, 38. 
 Mr. Hood's description, 38. The 
 commodore declines to hoist the 
 English flag on the island, 41. Visit 
 to the island, 42. Cocoa-nut oil of, 
 
 46. Language of, 45. Vegetation 
 and birds of, 46-48, 51. Marshes of, 
 
 47. Dances of the natives, 54, 65. 
 School and church at, 56. Extent 
 of, 56. Villages of, 56. Population 
 of, 57. Climate of, 57; Diseases of, 
 
 57. Character of the people of, 57, 
 
 58, 59, Christianity in, 59. Vege- 
 table products of, 59. Animals of, 
 60. Poisonous fishes of, 60 
 
 Twelve-foot Rock, not observable, 18 
 Two-tree Island, view of, 277. Its 
 shape, 277 
 
 UEA, island of, 324. Natives of 
 324 
 
 Uji, or Guelph, or Gulf, Island, ^258. 
 Birds of, 259, Native girls of, 269. 
 Pigeon-shooting at, 259. Tie-beam 
 from the roof of a public hall, 200, 
 261. A village hall, 202 
 
 Ulakua, or Ulana, or Coutraritlfes 
 Island, 248. Visit to, 248. Natives 
 and canoes of, 249. Their dress and 
 ornaments, 249-254. Formation of 
 the island, 255. Huts of, 250. Par- 
 rots of, 257 
 
 Ulana, island of. See Ulakua 
 
 Unga, David, son of King George of 
 Tonga, his house in Vavau, 91. His 
 personal appearance and dress, 95. 
 His children, 05 
 
 Upolu, view of, from the sea, 61. 
 Vegetation of, 02. Effects of a storm
 
 -18U 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 VAN 
 at, C4. Baptism in the island, GG. 
 Sunday at, G7. A native teacher at, 
 67. Visit to the Roman Catholic 
 bishop of, 68, 69. Visit to Mr. 
 Murray, 09. Missionary disputes in, 
 70. L'nfair treatment of natives, 71, 
 72. Singular dread of horses, note 72. 
 Inconsistent appreciations of national 
 character, 74, 77. Kemarkable testi- 
 monies in favour of the Samoans, 78, 
 81. Why called ' Godless,' 81. Po- 
 pulation of Upolu, 82. Temperature 
 and climate of, 83. Tokens of virgi- 
 nity in, 83, 84. Internal communica- 
 tions in, 84. Absence of minerals in, 
 
 84. Natural curiosities of, 84. Vege- 
 tation of. So. Chief commercial pro- 
 ducts of, 85. Value of the exports, 
 
 85. Articles most in request among 
 the natives, 85. Animals of, 86 
 
 VAXIKOEO Island, visit to, 243. 
 Natives and canoes of, 245. Their 
 dress and ornaments, 24.5-247 
 
 Vanua-Lava, island of, submits to the 
 Tongan supremacy, 140. Visit to, 
 234. Port of, called Port Pattesou, 
 234. The natives, and their desire for 
 empty bottles, 235. Vegetation of, 
 230. Animals, birds, and insects 
 of, 237, 238. Huts of, ,238. Cu- 
 riosities obtained at, 239. A hot 
 river at, 239, 240. Natives of, 
 241. Population of, 241. Climate 
 of, 241. Disease and vegetation of,242 
 
 Vanua-Levu, or North Fijian Island, 
 superficies of, 179 
 
 Vate, or Sandwich Island, or Fate, or 
 Efat, visit to, 215. Native house at, 
 
 215. Appearance of, from the sea, 
 
 216. Vegetation of, 219. Bones of 
 animals, 220, 221. Natives of, 2i'l, 
 222. Women and their dress, 223. 
 Treachery of the men of Vila Island, 
 224. Discovered by Captain Cook, 
 who named it Sandwich Island, 225. 
 
 VIT 
 Extent of, 225. Fertility , 22.5. 
 Population of, 225. Decrease in the 
 population, 225. Diseases of, 225. 
 Variety of dialects, 225. Government 
 of, 226. Cannibalism in, 226. Al- 
 leged execrable practices of, 226. The 
 Eev. Mr. Turner's account of the na- 
 tives, 227. Commendatory notices 
 by various visitors to them, 227. 
 Teachers and their extravagant tales, 
 228-230. Religion of the natives, 
 230. Christianity among them, 230. 
 Animals, birds, fish, and insects in the 
 island, 231. Fruit of, 231. Articles 
 offered or obtained in barter, 232 
 Vavau, visit to, 89. Vegetation of, 90, 
 02. Natives of, CO. Missionaries of, 
 91. Excursion in, 91. Shells and 
 birds of, 92. Natives of, 92. Roads 
 of, 94, 96. Vegetation of, 96, 103. 
 Prisoners and their punishments in, 
 96. Soil of, 97. Curious natural 
 caves of, 07. Population of, 101. 
 Diseases of, 102. Form of govern- 
 ment, and laws of, 102. No indi- 
 genous mammifers, 103. Birds, 103. 
 Products of the island, 103. Under 
 the sway of King George, 141 
 
 Vegetation of Niue, 22, 23, 25. Of 
 Tutuila, 46, 59. Of Upolu, 85. Of 
 Vavau, 90, 92, 96,103. OfAnatom, 
 193. Of Vate, 219. Of Vanua-lava, 
 242. Of San Christoval, 264. Of 
 Guadalcanar, 275 
 
 Veitch, Mr., accompanies the cruise, 2 
 
 Vila, port of, in Sandwich Island, visit 
 to, 215 
 
 Vila Island, treacherous attack on the 
 men of, 224 
 
 Viiia, in Viti-Levu, journey of Mr. Fol- 
 jambe up to, 157. Dense populatiou 
 of, 158 
 
 Viti-Levu, outline of the coast of, 144 
 
 Viti-Levu, the Wai-Levu, or Great 
 River of, loo 
 
 Viti-Levu, or South Fijian Island, 
 superficies of, 179
 
 INDIiX. 
 
 487 
 
 VOL 
 Volcano Island. Sec Tinakoro 
 Volcano of Latte, 07. Of niimeroua 
 small islands, 104. An active one in 
 the Isle of Tanna, 201. Of Asur, 211 
 
 WAI-LEVU, or C4reat River of Vili- 
 Levu, 1.5.5 
 
 Waitoba, waterfall of, 150. Natives 
 bathing at, 150 
 
 Wall, Mr., accompanies the cruise as taxi- 
 dermist, 2 
 
 Wanf^a, visit of the 'Ciirafoa' at, 264. 
 Vegetation of, 204. Canoes of, 271 
 
 Water-snakes of Tongatabu, 135 
 
 Weapons, Tongatabu, 135. Group of, 
 South Sea Islands, 222 
 
 Webber, Mr., the Hamburg consul at 
 Upolu, 05 
 
 Wesley an and other missions in the 
 South Sea Islands, their jealousies of 
 each other, 121-123 
 
 Whales found near the coast of the Fiji 
 Islands, 189. American whalers call- 
 ing at Fiji, 190 
 
 Whale Island, 193. Whales and whale- 
 fishing at, 195. Extent of, 195 
 
 Whewell, Rev. Mr., 10.5, 110. His wife, 
 111 
 
 TSA 
 White, Rev. Mr., resident missionary at 
 
 Kandavu, 17C 
 Wilkes, Captain, his account of the 
 
 Samoans, 75, 77 
 Williams, Mr., the British consul at 
 
 Upolu, 02. Ilis father's death, 02. 
 
 His varied resources, 03. A dinner 
 
 at his house, 05. A memorial slab 
 
 to his father, 08 
 Wise, Charley, taken on board the 
 
 'Curavoa,'1.53 
 Wiseman, Port, visit of the ' Curaf oa ' 
 
 to, 279 
 Women, cost of one at Dillon's Bay, .304. 
 
 Trade in women at Eramanga, 321 
 Wool of the sheep in Fiji, 192 
 
 TT'AHOVE, model farm of, 337. 4 he 
 J- manager, M. Boutan, 337. Views 
 from the farm-house, .341. Ooflee- 
 treesof,.340. M.Boutan'splough at, 3-39 
 Yankee Sam, 51, 50 
 Yarabali, isthmus of, 177 
 Yawe, pottery of the village of, 177 
 Ysabel Island, visit to, 280, 288. Trees 
 of, 289. Houses in the trees of, 289, 
 292. Vegetation of, 289, 290. Tree- 
 fort at, 292 
 
 LONDOX : PniXTED BY 
 
 SrOTTISWOODB ASD CO.. KE«'-STltEET SQUARE 
 
 AST) rAULIAJIEXT STIIEET
 
 ^ 
 
 ,\,
 
 /////// 
 
 r
 
 
 tvf>^f l'-<>i k>^ II i^^^ns tv 
 
 %0JIW3JO'»^ 
 
 "^^JiJDNVsoi'^ "^/.jaMiNn-aWi^ 
 
 \oiimiQ'^ 
 
 \i)ii 
 
 i,OFCAIIF0% 
 
 '^ADvaaii-^'^ 
 
 ;MEUNIVER% 
 is 
 
 f 
 
 OFCAIIFO% 
 
 I 
 
 rtEUNIVER% 
 
 f 
 
 StLIBRARYdK ^ 
 3; u3 
 
 '•^OJIWDJO'^ '^ 
 
 ^■' 
 
 o S5 I 
 
 
 rtEUNIVER%. 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return tfiis material to the library 
 
 from wfiich it was borrowed. 
 
 NON-RENEWABLE 
 
 DEC 15 1 
 DUE 2 WKS FROM DAT 
 
 o , 
 
 JAN 71998 
 
 37 
 
 RtCElVED 
 
 inr 
 
 
 1^^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 ^/^a3AiNn- 
 
 
 ^lOSANCEtfT;. 
 
 1 >^ 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ so 
 
 ■s > 
 
 TV/PUTJllUrt 
 
 ll\V~^ 
 
 •CAIIFO/?^ 
 
 <i»;OFCAllF0% 
 
 aofcalifo% 
 
 o 
 
 
 idvaaii-^^"^ 
 
 40FC/ 
 
 ;UNIVER% _ 
 
 5 ^i 
 
 li S 
 
 iUNIVERtov 
 
 vios-i 
 
 IHNVSOl^'^ %aJA 
 
 •UBRARYQ^-, 
 
 FCAllFOff^ ^OFW 
 
 ".avaanii^^ '^oahv 
 
 EUNIVERy/4 ^viosv 
 
 %0JnV3W'i^ <ri]3MS01^ %a3A 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERi'/A ^lOS-^ 
 >- 
 
 %«V!Jail# ^TJlJONVSOl^ %a3AI 
 
 
 
 .^WEUNlVERV/i 
 
 v>;lOSA)JCE[fj->. 
 
 <rjl3DNVS01^ %a3AINn-3WV' 
 
 -< 
 
 ^HIBRARYO^ ^ItlBf 
 
 %0dllV3J0'^ ^<!(0JI1
 
 <riiJ3NVS01^ 
 
 
 
 ^lOSAfJCflfjv. 
 
 <rilJ9NVS01=^ 
 
 
 
 ,H;OfCAllFO% 
 
 33 S 
 
 ^.i/ojiW, 
 
 ,il|llllllllllllill«nlnill 
 
 ^OF'CAlli ^nv^ 
 
 3 1158 01166 8976 
 
 ^<?Aava8ii-i^ ^<?Aavaaiiii^ 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGION*^ i ipRJ= ■ ■ 
 
 000 089 941 
 
 45JXIIBRARYQ<;^ 
 
 ^tllBRARYflf. 
 
 aWEUNIVERS/a 
 
 ^lOSANCflfj-^ 
 
 ^aojiivojo^ 
 
 ^.OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 o 
 <I3UDNVS01'^ 
 
 ,5i\EUNIVERy/A 
 
 '^■^mK\m\w' 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj^^ 
 o ■ 
 
 >&Aavaan# "^OAavaan# "^jvudnvsoi^ "^/mjainiijwv" 
 
 ^^IIBRARYC)/^ ^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ ^ 
 
 ... 3 = 
 
 ^CAavaaii# ^ 
 
 .^WEUN1VER% 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfX;* 
 
 
 . ■■ - ■ oq 
 <_i 
 
 %a]AiNn-3i?^ 
 
 ^^HIBRARY<9/- 
 
 ^^IIIBRARYQ^^ ,5j\EUNIVERy//^ 
 
 %ojnv3jO^ 
 
 ^.JOJIIVDJO'^ 
 
 '^JSlJDNVSOl^ 
 
 ^WEUNIVER% 
 
 o 
 
 ^lOSANCEtfj-^ 
 
 "^/iajAiNii-JWV 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOR^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^(?Aavaa^•^'^'^ ^<?Aavaaii-^^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERJ/A . 
 
 -n (_' 
 
 . ^ O ^ 
 
 ^N^tllBRARYO/C 
 
 ^;^IIIBRARYOa^ 
 
 ^OJITVDJO'^ 
 
 
 ,^WEUNIVER% 
 
 
 o ■ 
 
 "^/iaJAINil-JViV 
 
 ^HIBRARYO/^ 
 
 ^ i; 
 
 
 ;;OFCA1IFOP^ 
 
 ^OFCAEIFO/?^ 
 
 i'(7Aava3n^'^ ^(?AavaaiiY<^ 
 
 AWEUNIVER% 
 <rj]3DKVS01^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 '^/ia3AIN113\\V' 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 >&Aavaaii-^'^ 
 
 ,\W[UNIVERJ//j 
 
 ^lOSANCEtfT. 
 
 ^tUBRARYO/;^ ^UIBRARYp/^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERS/A 
 
 %1]3NVS01^ %a3AINI1-3WV^ ^<!/0JllV3JO'^ '%0JI1V>J0'^ ^riljaNVSOl^"^
 
 :^i«?it':l!i'ii!iiiiiiiiS^^^^^^^ 
 
 mia